he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v propagate_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o assumption_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v no_o less_o apparent_a if_o for_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o it_o can_v no_o question_n it_o shall_v for_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la so_o that_o either_o this_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o vain_a or_o else_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v adversary_n 6._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o reason_n more_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n who_o therefore_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n father_n though_o he_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o the_o virgin_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v conclude_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o humanity_n shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o 2._o 2._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n for_o they_o say_v his_o humanity_n be_v whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n yea_o that_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v humanity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v especial_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v christ_n father_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o humanity_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n nor_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n no_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o no_o saviour_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o humanity_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n from_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o natural_a father_n to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o give_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n yea_o and_o form_n too_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fetch_v man_n how_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o christ_n whole_a humanity_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n though_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o use_v to_o be_v take_v from_o both_o sex_n in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o though_o a_o soul_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v produce_v of_o one_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o supernatural_a power_n it_o be_v a_o true_a soul_n no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o both_o together_o make_v a_o true_a man_n no_o less_o than_o eve_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n who_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o his_o other_o selfe-woman_n although_o she_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v true_a also_o literal_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 5.30_o eph._n 5.30_o &_o consequent_o so_o be_v he_o of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n though_o take_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n only_o as_o well_o as_o eve_n who_o be_v make_v only_o of_o a_o man_n yea_o much_o more_o because_o she_o be_v immediate_o make_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o he_o conceive_v of_o seed_n form_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o degree_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o here_o let_v we_o stay_v a_o little_a to_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a correspondency_n yea_o double_a concordancy_n in_o the_o fourfold_a production_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n in_o adam_n and_o we_o eve_n and_o christ_n immediate_o and_o mediate_o after_o this_o manner_n mankind_n a_o double_a harmony_n in_o the_o fourfold_a production_n of_o mankind_n adam_n make_v immediate_o without_o man_n or_o woman_n other_o man_n mediate_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n eve_n partly_o both_o way_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n christ_n also_o both_o way_n of_o no_o man_n but_o woman_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o conclusion_n conclusion_n because_o christ_n be_v i_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o by_o so_o much_o more_o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o and_o none_o of_o all_o for_o but_o against_o that_o chap._n xxiii_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n incarnation_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n which_o be_v then_o assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n must_v be_v wary_o interpret_v and_o wise_o understand_v for_o by_o a_o part_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o part_n of_o her_o body_n only_o but_o of_o her_o whole_a person_n aswell_o soul_n as_o body_n whereof_o his_o humanity_n be_v form_v and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o consecrate_v it_o to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o gift_n fit_v such_o a_o divine_a union_n the_o former_a be_v already_o prove_v namely_o that_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o latter_a how_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v for_o the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v 1._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 2._o 2._o and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v incarnate_a without_o sin_n the_o former_a i_o will_v prove_v first_o 1._o 1._o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a and_o second_o 2._o 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v sanctify_v sinful_a that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o first_o that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o sinful_a may_v appear_v first_o because_o all_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a substance_n be_v create_v by_o god_n exceed_v good_a &_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o second_o mere_a substance_n can_v possible_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n because_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n knowledge_n and_o will_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o mere_a substance_n simple_o consider_v can_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n three_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o a_o accident_n or_o evil_a quality_n cleave_v to_o the_o person_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o so_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n four_o even_o evil_a affection_n and_o action_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a but_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v they_o for_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a now_o if_o those_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bare_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a but_o only_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n it_o be_v five_o if_o every_o part_n of_o man_n substance_n shall_v be_v sinful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hair_n upon_o our_o head_n be_v even_o infect_v with_o it_o and_o much_o more_o such_o abortive_n as_o perish_v before_o the_o soul_n infusion_n and_o consequent_o must_v all_o rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o to_o suffer_v without_o christ_n sarisfaction_n infinite_a punishment_n none_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sinful_a but_o only_o that_o
which_o necessary_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o much_o so_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o itself_o or_o christ_n six_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o substance_n but_o to_o creature_n not_o to_o part_n but_o person_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a or_o convict_v of_o sin_n now_o where_o no_o law_n be_v 4.15_o rom_n 4.15_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o simple_a part_n therefore_o but_o only_a person_n can_v be_v sinful_a seven_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o can_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o union_n of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n only_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o propagation_n last_o if_o mere_a substance_n be_v sinful_a it_o can_v be_v shift_v but_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a old_a this_o doctrine_n not_o so_o well_o clear_v of_o old_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o divine_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v assume_v cleanse_v that_o mass_n whereof_o his_o body_n be_v make_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o first_o conception_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n whereof_o we_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n personal_o to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o nature_n stain_v defile_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o far_o they_o say_v that_o indeed_o mary_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o christ_n humanity_n be_v make_v be_v sinful_a before_o it_o be_v assume_v this_o point_n not_o be_v so_o well_o clear_v have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n be_v assail_v with_o divers_a dangerous_a error_n why_o else_o do_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n but_o only_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o what_o else_o cause_v apollinarius_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n which_o be_v insould_a with_o the_o deity_n but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n sanctify_v 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o full_o clear_v this_o truth_n from_o all_o such_o fantastical_a opinion_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v ever_o sinful_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v sanctifièd_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v incarnate_a nor_o any_o man_n ever_o save_v for_o who_o shall_v have_v purge_v away_o that_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v redemption_n 1.7_o eph._n 1.7_o even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1.14.20_o col._n 1.14.20_o and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o again_o 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n yea_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a 8.14_o obj._n mat._n 3.11_o joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a purge_v out_o sin_n &_o infuse_v grace_n but_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n by_o his_o blood_n no_o man_n can_v have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o his_o own_o humanity_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v purge_v sin_n by_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n &_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v before_o he_o take_v it_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v incarnate_a yea_o but_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a true_o 2._o obj._n 2._o but_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v contradiction_n &_o such_o be_v this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o hold_v this_o lest_o at_o unaware_o we_o shut_v out_o christ_n from_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o from_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o than_o if_o his_o substance_n be_v never_o sinful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o be_v not_o to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o from_o a_o sinful_a creature_n that_o so_o be_v free_a it_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n xxiv_o how_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v free_a from_o corruption_n sin_n how_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v we_o have_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o the_o free_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o sin_n in_o every_o respect_n although_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n come_v from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o conceive_v by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v free_a 1._o how_o free_a and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o free_a 1._o his_o person_n free_a for_o the_o first_o see_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v be_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v substance_n but_o as_o both_o together_o be_v a_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n soul_n &_o body_n be_v no_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o namely_o his_o person_n never_o be_v and_o so_o never_o can_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o person_n free_a if_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o his_o person_n be_v not_o free_a his_o humanity_n free_a nor_o can_v sin_v in_o adam_n yet_o see_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o come_v from_o he_o else_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n that_o must_v needs_o sin_v in_o he_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v neither_o imputation_n 1._o from_o imputation_n for_o as_o be_v say_v his_o humanity_n without_o the_o divinity_n never_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o be_v a_o person_n but_o substance_n only_o propagation_n 2._o by_o propagation_n he_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o just_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o free_a 3._o his_o substance_n in_o the_o virgin_n free_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v because_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o humanity_n free_a also_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o have_v the_o mere_a substance_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a as_o his_o substance_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o afterward_o to_o the_o sinful_a virgin_n that_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o though_o it_o be_v sinful_a as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o christ_n never_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o one_o person_n can_v be_v another_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o he_o take_v her_o nature_n or_o substance_n only_o which_o because_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o though_o sinful_a as_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v separate_v it_o by_o a_o unusual_a course_n from_o belong_v to_o her_o person_n and_o so_o be_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v sinless_a and_o then_o it_o be_v instant_o assume_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o make_v the_o
to_o know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v before_o it_o be_v when_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n true_o subsist_v yet_o what_o manner_n or_o metaphysical_a matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v nor_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v soul_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n trouble_v that_o we_o do_v noâ—_n know_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v or_o think_v iâ—_n strange_a because_o we_o can_v 〈…〉_o their_o original_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—s_v be_v hard_a than_o the_o â—â—â—er_n know_v reasins_z why_o the_o sâ—â—les_v original_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v 〈…〉_o ignorance_n shall_v more_o trouble_v than_o the_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—ill_v 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o reason_n 〈…〉_o saâ—â—â—ed_a with_o reason_n i_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ot_n only_o reasonable_a so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o have_v any_o be_v have_v sâ—â—h_v a_o secret_a deâ—â—â—dance_n on_o god_n the_o first_o â—â—ing_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o câ—â—â—â—end_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o those_o thing_n wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d best_a know_a unâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—h_v more_o must_v it_o â—â—â—â—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ye_n lest_o knowledge_n of_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o more_o difficult_a to_o judge_v of_o than_o corporal_a substance_n not_o be_v subject_n to_o sense_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v see_v three_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a spirit_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v for_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n know_v such_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v imperfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a also_o and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o incompleate_a spirit_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o incompleate_a knowledge_n of_o it_o four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o know_v then_o â—he_v essence_n and_o consequent_o â—hose_v question_n that_o concern_v the_o existence_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o â—hose_v that_o concern_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a â—or_a we_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o original_n spirit_n what_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v yet_o this_o more_o plain_a to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o find_v out_o their_o nature_n so_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o whole_a man_n we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a creature_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v sweet_o unite_v to_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a creature_n the_o body_n endue_v with_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o image_n of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o apprehend_v those_o image_n do_v discourse_n and_o draw_v consequent_n from_o they_o according_a to_o its_o own_o ingenerate_a principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o it_o get_v knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n which_o sense_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a way_n of_o man_n knowledge_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o lie_v not_o through_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v get_v only_o by_o the_o rational_a power_n or_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o man_n we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a accustom_a way_n and_o so_o be_v half_o lose_v we_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n without_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o such_o as_o may_v content_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o dim-sighted_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n itself_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o again_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o inferior_a nature_n be_v much_o more_o and_o much_o more_o perfect_o in_o those_o that_o be_v superior_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_o in_o man_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o angel_n and_o all_o perfection_n most_o perfect_o of_o all_o in_o god_n now_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o also_o be_v their_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o inferior_a nature_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o superior_a but_o never_o the_o superior_a by_o the_o inferior_a i_o mean_v proper_o and_o natural_o for_o because_o the_o soul_n know_v by_o certain_a spiritual_a idea_n or_o abstract_a species_n which_o be_v gross_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o come_v near_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o out_o knowledge_n be_v a_o more_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v know_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v itself_o proper_o or_o perfect_o yea_o of_o so_o well_o as_o it_o can_v inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o how_o then_o do_v man_n know_v angel_n &_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n be_v superior_a nature_n first_o although_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v itself_o reflection_n 1._o reflection_n according_a to_o that_o proper_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o it_o know_v itself_o by_o reflection_n that_o be_v by_o behold_v its_o own_o image_n in_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o soul_n know_v angel_n comparison_n 2._o comparison_n and_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n &_o god_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inferior_a second_o by_o the_o superior_a itself_o by_o the_o inferior_a so_o by_o consequent_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o sensible_a thing_n we_o conceive_v something_o of_o spirit_n both_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n we_o conceive_v something_o of_o he_o also_o but_o especial_o we_o know_v the_o superior_a by_o the_o superior_a itself_o infusion_n 3._o infusion_n and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v god_n by_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v that_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n somewhat_o taste_v of_o on_o earth_n impossible_a to_o know_v that_o which_o know_v impossible_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o proper_o to_o know_v that_o by_o which_o it_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n because_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v above_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o other_o nature_n by_o the_o superior_a comprehend_v the_o inferior_a as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v in_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n see_v but_o it_o can_v see_v that_o it_o see_v beast_n know_v but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o know_v they_o know_v by_o sense_n those_o thing_n that_o eat_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o how_o they_o know_v that_o be_v by_o sense_n cogitative_a the_o high_a perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o know_v not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o high_a perfection_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o thereby_o indeed_o man_n know_v how_o they_o know_v but_o how_o they_o know_v that_o even_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o
right_a therein_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o their_o title_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o most_o intricate_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o adam_n or_o supernatural_o create_v by_o god_n generate_v not_o generate_v if_o we_o say_v the_o first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v generate_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n if_o of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o so_o not_o immortal_a and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_o produce_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n indivisible_o subsist_v by_o itself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v engender_v another_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v create_v not_o create_v now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o beside_o the_o opposition_n that_o this_o have_v to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o nature_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o course_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v of_o themselves_o and_o god_n have_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a to_o divinity_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o original_a sin_n without_o impeachment_n to_o god_n justice_n ancient_n original_a sin_n deny_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n whenee_n it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n the_o pelagian_o and_o our_o new_a pelagian_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o then_o by_o imitation_n but_o even_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o not_o only_a hierome_n and_o chrysostome_n 1._o zan._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o li._n 2._o c._n 5._o thes_n 1._o but_o as_o zanchy_a wintness_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o chief_a divine_n and_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o those_o time_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o follow_v upon_o â—he_n former_a doctrine_n and_o as_o â—hey_n can_v not_o see_v how_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v see_v divine_n not_o clear_v by_o our_o modern_a divine_n nay_o i_o dare_v say_v far_o themselves_z that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n themselves_o can_v see_v it_o clear_o neither_o can_v they_o herein_o satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o appear_v plain_o first_o 1._o 1._o because_o thorough_o urge_v they_o put_v it_o off_o by_o account_v it_o a_o curious_a question_n and_o so_o restrain_v diligent_a search_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o modesty_n 2._o 2._o second_o they_o plain_o confess_v they_o can_v satisfy_v such_o 3._o 3._o three_o they_o urge_v &_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n without_o reason_n 4._o 4._o last_o they_o turn_v we_o from_o search_v after_o the_o original_n to_o make_v a_o good_a end_n with_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v good_a counsel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o stain_v god_n by_o consequence_n they_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o doubt_n and_o to_o dissent_v for_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a folly_n to_o neglect_v quench_v to_o find_v out_o who_o fire_v our_o house_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o soul_n 1._o not_o by_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n this_o infection_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n create_v it_o he_o make_v it_o exceed_o good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o say_v god_n forsake_v it_o before_o it_o sin_n or_o it_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n or_o god_n punish_v for_o another_o fault_n a_o good_a soul_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n body_n 2._o not_o by_o the_o body_n again_o it_o can_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o body_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n be_v sinful_a without_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o if_o it_o can_v can_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o not_o with_o original_a sin_n union_n 3._o not_o by_o union_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o put_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o sin_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v straight_a way_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o that_o do_v nothing_o perteine_a unto_o it_o or_o how_o can_v it_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a soul_n new_o create_v of_o nothing_o that_o not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o man_n some_o thousand_o year_n since_o sin_v neither_o will_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n and_o infuse_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mar_n and_o mar_v in_o the_o make_n for_o be_v a_o spitituall_a substance_n and_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o come_v from_o another_o principle_n it_o must_v have_v a_o proper_a existence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v part_n of_o another_o and_o if_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o must_v first_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o help_v to_o say_v it_o be_v cod_n decree_n for_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v unjust_a be_v most_o just_o disprove_v insufficient_a 4._o by_o neither_o by_o law_n of_o justice_n insufficient_a but_o the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v neither_o by_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o their_o posterity_n as_o look_v what_o gift_n they_o ieceive_v be_v no_o less_o for_o their_o posterity_n than_o for_o themselves_o so_o what_o they_o lose_v they_o lose_v also_o for_o their_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instant_n that_o god_n creat_v soul_n although_o he_o create_v they_o good_a yet_o for_o adam_n sin_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v which_o deprivation_n although_o it_o put_v no_o evil_a into_o the_o soul_n yet_o evil_a necessary_o follow_v and_o hence_o be_v original_a sin_n why_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o indeed_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n simple_o because_o we_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o namely_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o we_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o for_o first_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o own_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o that_o be_v as_o we_o sin_v potential_o in_o he_o it_o be_v god_n just_a ordinance_n in_o nature_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v potential_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o nature_n second_o only_o 2._o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o it_o be_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o implication_n as_o this_o be_v but_o also_o by_o propagation_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o imputation_n propagation_n 3._o chief_o by_o propagation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o as_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n be_v his_o sin_n can_v not_o just_o hurt_v we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v his_o posterity_n only_o &_o neither_o they_o for_o his_o sin_n proper_o 18.20_o
ezek._n 18.20_o for_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o by_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v make_v sinful_a or_o rather_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n propagation_n be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a stream_n of_o original_a corruption_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o least_o part_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o body_n from_o adam_n which_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n but_o because_o not_o part_n but_o whole_a person_n sin_v in_o adam_n how_o can_v this_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n chapter_n v._o the_o mean_v choose_v and_o the_o question_n resolve_v needful_a further_a satisfaction_n needful_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a question_n full_a of_o wonderful_a difficulty_n this_o be_v that_o intricate_a meander_n and_o that_o endless_a maze_n wherein_o st._n augustine_n wander_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o can_v find_v no_o issue_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v that_o wherein_o divine_n to_o this_o day_n have_v rather_o show_v their_o modesty_n in_o not_o search_v than_o their_o judgement_n in_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o rather_o too_o much_o sear_v lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v too_o far_o they_o have_v thereby_o fail_v in_o find_v but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a to_o walk_v sober_o herein_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o through_o too_o much_o modesty_n leave_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beastly_a atheist_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o labarinth_n where_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wade_v out_o safe_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o such_o a_o needful_a question_n singularity_n the_o author_n apology_n for_o this_o singularity_n and_o here_o i_o most_o humble_o crave_v leave_n to_o step_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a path_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o same_o path_n straight_o which_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o little_a crooked_a in_o this_o place_n bear_v out_o against_o philosophy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o divinity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o force_v of_o reason_n do_v not_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o will_v willing_o bear_v the_o blame_n that_o be_v due_a which_o yet_o i_o hope_v can_v be_v much_o though_o i_o shall_v err_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a point_n wherein_o the_o great_a clerk_n can_v scarce_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o second_o because_o the_o premise_n be_v confess_v it_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n three_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v near_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o they_o that_o which_o have_v yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o former_a age_n four_o those_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v be_v never_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o probable_a opinion_n last_o i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a much_o less_o obstinate_a but_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n and_o propound_v this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n man_n how_o man_n propagate_v man_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o sail_v even_o between_o this_o scylla_n &_o charybdis_n see_v we_o see_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v mere_o propagate_v by_o man_n nor_o yet_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v propagate_v a_o creature_n like_o himself_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o part_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o efficacious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n therewith_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v a_o steadfast_a law_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n but_o yet_o partly_o mediate_o and_o partly_o immediate_o natural_a man_n propagation_n natural_a himself_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a work_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o beside_o this_o general_a providence_n in_o conseive_v the_o natural_a order_n that_o himself_o have_v institute_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a soul_n god_n act_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o answerable_a thereunto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v more_o immediate_a therein_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n after_o a_o manner_n convenient_a to_o either_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v if_o sinful_a yet_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n in_o their_o generation_n divide_v soul_n and_o body_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o multiply_v difficulty_n without_o end_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v direct_o here_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a generation_n be_v not_o of_o part_n but_o of_o person_n for_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v but_o the_o creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o absurd_a than_o that_o when_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v thus_o conjoin_v they_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o nature_n we_o see_v always_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o separation_n fetch_v one_o part_n from_o heaven_n and_o another_o from_o earth_n and_o then_o vain_o tire_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v both_o end_n together_o again_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o case_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o assign_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n herein_o and_o yet_o because_o such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n distinguish_v what_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v sever_v i_o shall_v thus_o determine_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a cause_n distinguish_v that_o the_o parent_n by_o god_n immediate_a assistance_n do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n inform_v their_o issue_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o conception_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n efficient_a 1._o efficient_a who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o first_o soul_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o external_a efficient_a cause_n but_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n the_o procreating_a cause_n be_v the_o parent_n procreant_a 2._o procreant_a who_o be_v as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a decree_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n material_a 3._o material_a it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a be_v it_o so_o then_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v immaterial_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a yet_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n than_o a_o matter_n mystery_n mark_v this_o mystery_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n i_o confess_v more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o so_o much_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o former_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v congenerate_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o a_o creation_n as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o creation_n and_o propagation_n formal_n 4._o formal_n touch_v the_o formal_a cause_n as_o itself_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o
of_o the_o man_n so_o it_o be_v own_o form_n be_v the_o specifical_a difference_n or_o individual_a existence_n which_o it_o have_v as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n instrumental_a 5._o instrumental_a and_o herein_o that_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o corporal_a seed_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o pure_a spirit_n therein_o wherewith_o the_o soul_n natural_o unite_v itself_o 1_o 1_o by_o reason_n of_o sympathy_n and_o familiarity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o become_v a_o assist_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o final_a 6._o final_a the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o conception_n soul_n and_o body_n beginning_n both_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n time_n time_n and_o neither_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o lamp_n light_v another_o by_o promotion_n or_o multiplication_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n simile_n simile_n and_o say_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a original_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o these_o few_o conclusion_n may_v be_v consider_v soul_n 1._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diametrall_a opposition_n between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v natural_o couple_v together_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o gross_a &_o visible_a substance_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o some_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o not_o altogether_o simple_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o differ_v so_o much_o in_o kind_a as_o in_o degree_n beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o covet_v union_n with_o corporal_a nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v as_o well_o be_v propagate_v with_o they_o as_o unite_v with_o they_o second_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n as_o any_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o have_v a_o near_o union_n with_o that_o first_o be_v whereon_o it_o depend_v &_o be_v more_o immediate_o move_v by_o it_o now_o because_o all_o nature_n do_v subsist_v and_o be_v sustain_v more_o or_o less_o immediate_o by_o that_o first_o be_v according_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v near_o unto_o it_o or_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o answerable_a whereunto_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v more_o or_o less_o immediate_a in_o they_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o confequent_o near_a to_o god_n than_o any_o corporal_a creature_n can_v be_v as_o he_o work_v more_o immediate_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o after_o they_o be_v make_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o their_o first_o propagation_n generation_n 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o generation_n three_o there_o be_v nothing_o generate_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v some_o external_a efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o in_o corporal_a generation_n all_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n send_v down_o their_o influence_n to_o inferior_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o next_o unto_o god_n they_o continue_v their_o kind_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v above_o all_o corporal_a creature_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n only_o at_o first_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o external_a efficient_a but_o the_o same_o immediate_a power_n still_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v deut_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la aniâ—nam_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o efficient_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o honour_n that_o god_n &_o nature_n shall_v concur_v together_o in_o his_o generation_n mortality_n 4._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o mortality_n four_o mortality_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o generation_n as_o divine_a malediction_n for_o have_v not_o â—an_v sin_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o â—he_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v compound_v and_o generate_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n without_o any_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n power_n none_o of_o which_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o will_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a immortality_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o immortality_n last_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n can_v be_v annihilate_v but_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o immediate_a power_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o immortality_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o may_v die_v and_o perish_v yet_o the_o soul_n who_o production_n be_v not_o without_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v never_o die_v but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o it_o live_v immortal_a how_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o soul_n immortal_a thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o immortal_a since_o it_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n nor_o produce_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n be_v never_o the_o more_o faulty_a though_o we_o be_v sinful_a because_o be_v whole_o in_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o nature_n &_o so_o sin_v potential_o in_o he_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v then_o actual_o one_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v thereby_o so_o corrupt_v and_o this_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o produce_v soul_n so_o defile_v that_o corruption_n pass_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n and_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 6.7.8_o psal_n 51.5_o eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 11.16_o mat._n 7.18_o gal._n 6.7.8_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a law_n in_o nature_n that_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o look_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o must_v the_o fruit_n be_v chap._n vi_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n answer_v it_o the_o method_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v thus_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n creation_n or_o rather_o procreation_n for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o sober_a mind_v and_o silence_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v wilful_o contentious_a it_o behoove_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n more_o full_o to_o explain_v &_o prove_v the_o same_o wherefore_o after_o this_o general_a entrance_n have_v presume_v to_o determine_v this_o so_o intricate_a a_o question_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o free_a passage_n my_o next_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o obstacle_n and_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o i_o shall_v best_o explain_v myself_o and_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o so_o afterward_o prove_v the_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thereby_o also_o take_v away_o that_o prejudice_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v forestall_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o marshal_v objection_n marshal_v here_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o encounter_v with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o argument_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o and_o then_o pitch_v a_o new_a field_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o argument_n that_o come_v march_v against_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v range_v in_o two_o several_a battalion_n the_o former_a main_o intend_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a altogether_o against_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o establish_v the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n partly_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o be_v thus_o great_o beset_v with_o enemy_n i_o have_v notwithstanding_o great_a hope_n of_o victory_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v before_o well_o
of_o a_o part_n only_o unless_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o woman_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o some_o silly_a one_o have_v foolish_o imagine_v four_o 2.23_o gen._n 2.22_o zan._n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o li._n 1._o c._n 1_o gen._n 2.23_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v out_o the_o bare_a bone_n only_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o some_o flesh_n together_o with_o it_o which_o make_v adam_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o my_o bone_n but_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v instant_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v take_v out_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n only_o and_o not_o the_o life_n spirit_n &_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n together_o with_o it_o now_o it_o he_o take_v it_o thus_o whole_a together_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o conceive_v how_o god_n may_v miraculous_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n separate_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o her_o person_n from_o adam_n only_o and_o so_o of_o that_o bone_n as_o of_o a_o live_a body_n produce_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o now_o in_o long_a time_n usc_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o both_o sex_n and_o so_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o natural_a generation_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o this_o original_a affinity_n between_o the_o two_o sex_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o produce_v more_o by_o unite_n they_o again_o in_o generation_n five_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o whole_a humanity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v be_v also_o miraculous_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o as_o eve_n only_a of_o adam_n a_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n only_o as_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o man_n only_o both_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o as_o be_v probable_a both_o asleep_a when_o it_o be_v do_v last_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o adam_n he_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o also_o take_v out_o or_o he_o neither_o need_v he_o to_o say_v soul_n or_o my_o soul_n for_o flesh_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o where_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o he_o present_o add_v she_o shall_v he_o callea_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o her_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v name_v woman_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n only_o i_o will_v therefore_o hereunto_o subjoyne_v the_o forego_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v no_o man_n separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o and_o conclude_v that_o her_o whole_a person_n as_o well_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a god_n have_v make_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n even_o adam_n 17.26_o act._n 17.26_o wherefore_o from_o this_o reason_n i_o also_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o see_v in_o all_o probability_n adam_n soul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o thereon_o can_v be_v make_v another_o and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o likely_a that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v of_o we_o also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o any_o weight_n be_v 3._o 3._o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a soul_n 1._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n especial_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n without_o that_o work_n as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v he_o may_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o 2._o second_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n soul_n have_v be_v traduce_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v sinful_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n for_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v without_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o separate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n by_o supernatural_a power_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o but_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o man_n be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a be_v objection_n against_o the_o truth_n last_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mankind_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o we_o be_v therefore_o so_o as_o they_o collect_v nay_o the_o contrary_a plain_o appear_v for_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o his_o must_v be_v create_v immediate_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v mediate_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o tor_z the_o same_o cause_n he_o can_v be_v propagate_v without_o sin_n we_o can_v be_v sinful_a unless_o propagate_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n this_o opinion_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o other_o troop_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n chap._n viii_o whether_o propagation_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n order_v objection_n order_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o creation_n proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n oppugn_v the_o soul_n propagation_n be_v very_o many_o and_o forcible_a and_o such_o as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o alone_o without_o some_o more_o special_a work_n of_o god_n propagate_v his_o like_a as_o beast_n do_v they_o soul_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o do_v more_o special_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o propagation_n or_o else_o such_o as_o do_v more_o special_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o propagation_n not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o may_v be_v this_o propagation_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o propagation_n that_o all_o natural_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o corporal_a generation_n and_o so_o do_v only_o prove_v that_o soul_n can_v be_v propagate_v as_o body_n be_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n propagate_v the_o soul_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o propagate_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o the_o whole_a
opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v just_o hiss_v out_o long_o ago_o so_o that_o though_o no_o soul_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o body_n yet_o no_o soul_n be_v produce_v without_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o soul_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o assist_a cause_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la whether_o we_o consider_v the_o body_n generate_a or_o generate_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a only_a but_o as_o there_o be_v soule-seede_n or_o rather_o spiritual_a power_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v without_o the_o body_n than_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o parent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n last_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v do_v so_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o mortal_a seed_n nor_o produce_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v die_v it_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o must_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o without_o the_o body_n body_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o objection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v corrupt_v or_o hurt_v the_o soul_n so_o much_o less_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o body_n because_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a can_v work_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v incorporeal_a much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v generate_v by_o the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o fall_v beside_o without_o hurt_v for_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v generate_v of_o or_o by_o the_o body_n which_o i_o also_o confident_o affirm_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o body_n also_o may_v be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n in-organical_o 7._o it_o work_v in-organical_o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v the_o original_n be_v of_o it_o for_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o contrary_o as_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n last_v second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n ordinary_o do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o will_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o original_n without_o some_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mind_n itself_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o same_o as_o the_o eye_n judge_v of_o colour_n this_o may_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o vacuity_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o equal_a respect_n it_o have_v to_o all_o matter_n for_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o mundane_a frame_n it_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o nature_n in_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n do_v represent_v all_o colour_n but_o as_o the_o agent_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o patient_a though_o proportion_v to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n above_o all_o matter_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o it_o answerable_a whereunto_o the_o original_n according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o transcendent_a than_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n last_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o that_o they_o have_v small_a probability_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o chapter_n ix_o whether_o the_o loss_n of_o seed_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n itself_o objection_n from_o propagation_n itself_o but_o the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v be_v those_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o propagation_n itself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n conceive_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n as_o first_o because_o many_o soul_n must_v be_v lose_v because_o much_o seed_n be_v second_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v from_o two_o soul_n three_o the_o parent_n must_v loose_v part_n of_o their_o soul_n last_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o conception_n if_o may_v well_o be_v question_v how_o this_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n womb_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o womb_n the_o imperfect_a beginning_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o man_n for_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v well_o clear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v easy_o be_v receive_v soul_n 1._o obj._n about_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o seed_n which_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v difficult_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o trust_v may_v receive_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v thus_o reason_v against_o it_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o seed_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o much_o seed_n as_o be_v lose_v either_o in_o sleep_n or_o by_o such_o dishonest_a mean_n 38.9_o gen._n 38.9_o as_o er_fw-mi and_o oâ—an_v practise_v or_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o womb_n never_o come_v to_o conception_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v so_o many_o soul_n be_v lose_v or_o shall_v they_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o shall_v they_o remain_v alone_o without_o body_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o much_o seed_n pass_v from_o man_n which_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n no_o not_o to_o conception_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n pass_v in_o the_o seed_n than_o many_o soul_n perish_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a it_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n &_o yet_o not_o lose_v with_o it_o but_o these_o conceive_v not_o right_o yea_o too_o base_o and_o bruitish_o of_o the_o soul_n generation_n imagine_v that_o which_o no_o man_n sound_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v go_v about_o to_o maintain_v for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o soul_n never_o pass_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o conception_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o a_o new_a soul_n remain_v in_o the_o conceive_a fruit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v then_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o seed_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o it_o and_o whensoever_o the_o seed_n prove_v not_o effectual_a the_o soul_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o procreate_v but_o in_o conception_n when_o both_o seed_n meet_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o become_v one_o and_o when_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o all_o other_o natural_a cause_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o generate_a soul_n produce_v another_o together_o with_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o that_o divine_a form_n some_o resemblance_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n simile_n simile_n for_o as_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a of_o all_o corporal_a substance_n so_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v the_o clear_a
resemblance_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spiritual_a flame_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lamp_n by_o the_o oil_n now_o as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o lamp_n every_o touch_n of_o fire_n do_v not_o kindle_v it_o but_o as_o after_o blow_v and_o fit_a apply_v of_o fire_n thereunto_o it_o sometime_o flame_v with_o a_o touch_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o kindle_v at_o every_o conjunction_n of_o seed_n but_o only_o then_o when_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v with_o all_o other_o natural_a cause_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o flame_n apply_v this_o new_a heavenly_a flame_n the_o soul_n be_v produce_v and_o as_o in_o that_o elementary_a inflammation_n the_o lamp_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o flame_n but_o inflame_v by_o another_o so_o the_o corporal_a seed_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o inform_v with_o a_o soul_n by_o other_o which_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a flame_n not_o nourish_v by_o any_o elementary_a matter_n as_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o kindle_v without_o that_o everlasting_a breath_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v it_o can_v never_o after_o be_v extinguish_v as_o the_o other_o may_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o soul_n perish_v not_o when_o any_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o also_o that_o in_o case_n man_n seed_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o creature_n as_o if_o sometime_o happen_v such_o unkindly_a conception_n be_v never_o inform_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n not_o only_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o confer_v his_o efficient_a power_n but_o where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o soul_n be_v neither_o lose_v nor_o choke_v in_o the_o womb_n nor_o yet_o constrain_v to_o live_v alone_o without_o body_n when_o the_o seed_n prove_v not_o effectual_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n produce_v i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o there_o may_v be_v fire_n but_o in_o that_o case_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o flame_n kindle_v chapter_n x._o how_n one_o soul_n can_v proceed_v from_o two_o soul_n the_o former_a objection_n be_v take_v away_o soul_n 2._o obj._n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mingle_v of_o the_o parent_n soul_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o from_o the_o mother_n soul_n as_o the_o father_n and_o if_o from_o both_o then_o either_o there_o must_v be_v two_o soul_n or_o else_o two_o soul_n must_v be_v mingle_v together_o and_o so_o grow_v into_o one_o both_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impossible_a to_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v unanswerable_a these_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v be_v thorough_o consider_v i_o trust_v will_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o first_o why_o may_v we_o not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o body_n also_o one_o from_o the_o father_n and_o another_o from_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o partake_v of_o both_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o like_o the_o father_n only_o &_o sometime_o only_o like_o the_o mother_n yea_o oftentimes_o a_o son_n like_o the_o mother_n and_o a_o daughter_n like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o that_o part_n from_o whence_o the_o sex_n be_v receive_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n herein_o be_v above_o reason_n what_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n also_o yea_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o that_o much_o rather_o than_o in_o this_o and_o if_o the_o former_a draw_v we_o only_o to_o a_o admiration_n but_o not_o to_o a_o negation_n of_o if_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a do_v so_o also_o see_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a both_o be_v bring_v forth_o together_o as_o we_o see_v to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o matter_n soul_n one_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v of_o two_o soul_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o demand_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o two_o divers_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o male_a and_o female_n be_v notwithstanding_o generate_v but_o one_o creature_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n since_o as_o philosopher_n true_o teach_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v mingle_v no_o more_o than_o soul_n 268._o vide_fw-la scal._n de_fw-fr subti_fw-la exer_n 268._o and_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v indivisible_a and_o two_o form_n can_v be_v make_v one_o now_o see_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v differ_v from_o the_o creature_n itself_o only_o so_o much_o as_o power_n differ_v from_o act_n that_o be_v ability_n to_o be_v or_o do_v from_o be_v or_o be_v do_v how_o therefore_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o one_o creature_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o two_o seed_n in_o univocal_a generation_n see_v also_o that_o vegetative_a nature_n have_v therefore_o but_o one_o seed_n these_o reason_n make_v aristotle_n deny_v that_o female_n have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o be_v only_o as_o the_o ground_n wherein_o seed_n be_v sow_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o point_n be_v clear_a without_o any_o far_a open_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n only_o there_o shall_v not_o need_n be_v two_o soul_n nor_o one_o mingle_v of_o two_o one_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o both_o as_o both_o be_v one_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v &_o therefore_o some_o further_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o though_o the_o sex_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sex_n yet_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a neither_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o be_v propagation_n by_o both_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o as_o two_o seed_n produce_v but_o one_o creature_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o they_o be_v two_o in_o number_n be_v but_o one_o kind_n else_o there_o must_v be_v two_o body_n also_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o soul_n more_o plain_o i_o say_v seed_n the_o seed_n of_o both_o but_o one_o seed_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o either_o apart_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v seed-seed_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o alone_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o animal_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la but_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o conception_n when_o both_o seed_n be_v so_o mingle_v that_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o like_a then_o only_o it_o be_v right_o call_v seed_n and_o before_o only_o because_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o seed_n to_o have_v this_o potency_n in_o it_o so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v proper_o but_o one_o in_o all_o sensitive_a creature_n aswell_o as_o in_o vegetative_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o several_a seed_n of_o either_o sex_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o material_a or_o local_a division_n but_o rather_o in_o both_o when_o but_o one_o for_o in_o generation_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v one_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o two_o but_o two_o in_o act_n do_v make_v one_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sex_n two_o which_o again_o unite_v in_o one_o produce_v a_o three_o for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n generate_v what_o the_o soul_n seed_n be_v &_o how_o generate_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o separate_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o potential_a virtue_n in_o the_o parent_n soul_n which_o in_o conjunction_n unite_n their_o force_n together_o out_o of_o their_o own_o matter_n do_v inform_v their_o seed_n with_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n apprehend_v and_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sex_n that_o by_o the_o more_o forcible_a union_n of_o both_o the_o whole_a kind_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o faculty_n than_o matter_n soul_n
leave_v destitute_a and_o if_o but_o a_o part_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v divisible_a 7._o zanch._n the_o trin_n eloh_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o same_o thus_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v it_o all_o still_o for_o say_v he_o spiritual_a nature_n while_o they_o be_v communicate_v be_v neither_o whole_o take_v away_o nor_o anything_o at_o all_o diminish_v his_o word_n be_v these_o res_fw-la enim_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dum_fw-la communicantur_fw-la neque_fw-la tolluntur_fw-la penitus_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la imminuuntur_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n see_v he_o affirm_v it_o of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n indifferent_o yea_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o indivisiblenesse_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o differ_v from_o corporal_a nature_n for_o even_o they_o can_v be_v diminish_v if_o nought_o be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v part_v at_o all_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o divide_v corporal_a nature_n but_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v out_o of_o themselves_o propagate_v their_o like_a without_o make_v their_o form_n or_o essence_n divisible_a so_o may_v man_n produce_v his_o like_a without_o divide_v his_o form_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n for_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v so_o be_v as_o much_o indivisible_a as_o man_n soul_n and_o experience_n prove_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o communicate_v their_o form_n to_o their_o issue_n why_o also_o may_v not_o parent_n give_v soul_n to_o their_o offspring_n without_o divide_v their_o own_o especial_o consider_v man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n who_o must_v needs_o therefore_o excel_v in_o this_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v soul_n the_o soul_n not_o full_a of_o soul_n that_o then_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v full_a of_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o creature_n shall_v therefore_o have_v in_o they_o many_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n because_o they_o beget_v many_o for_o as_o scaliger_n well_o answer_v 10._o scal._n exer_n 6._o sect_n 10._o there_o be_v in_o that_o one_o sufficient_a power_n for_o the_o generate_a of_o many_o and_o so_o much_o for_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n conceive_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conception_n chapter_n xii_o how_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o soul_n generation_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o conception_n objection_n objection_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v and_o may_v be_v object_v first_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o conception_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n or_o afterward_o second_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o grow_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o body_n last_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o superfetation_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o twin_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n and_o if_o these_o also_o can_v be_v well_o clear_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o material_a worth_a the_o question_n generation_n 1._o whether_o conception_n be_v in_o generation_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o conception_n be_v at_o the_o first_o union_n of_o seed_n or_o no_o for_o as_o some_o physician_n write_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a concoction_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o seed_n before_o conception_n first_o of_o all_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v so_o wonderful_a as_o pass_v all_o man_n understanding_n so_o as_o none_o can_v say_v direct_o how_o it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o david_n profess_v be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 6._o psal_n 139._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o for_o we_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o body_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o doubtful_a and_o inquisitive_a about_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o know_v we_o be_v less_o able_a to_o conceive_v creature_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o the_o creature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v require_v time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v thorough_o mix_v &_o knit_v together_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a conception_n yet_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o first_o instant_a i_o mean_v a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o union_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o subtle_a and_o so_o move_v in_o less_o time_n than_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o long_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v and_o the_o man_n strengthen_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o ever_o the_o meat_n can_v be_v concoct_v but_o also_o experience_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o internal_a part_n be_v perfect_a before_o the_o external_a the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o body_n before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n have_v their_o perfection_n before_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o nature_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o she_o do_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o her_o work_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o both_o again_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concoction_n in_o conception_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n questionless_a there_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o corporal_a part_n be_v prepare_v &_o perfect_v by_o the_o other_o which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v first_o and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_a for_o that_o which_o begin_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v inform_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o power_n become_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o conceive_a fruit_n and_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o creature_n wherewith_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o inform_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o all_o cause_n do_v not_o fit_o concur_v together_o for_o the_o form_v the_o seed_n with_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o by_o who_o work_v it_o may_v proceed_v to_o perfection_n afterward_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v frustrate_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o reason_n in_o nature_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o fail_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n than_o of_o other_o creature_n namely_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o man_n require_v a_o more_o fit_a proportion_n and_o due_a temper_n of_o all_o mean_n before_o such_o a_o heavenly_a flame_n can_v be_v kindle_v and_o the_o seed_n inform_v and_o unite_v therewith_o then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o production_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o very_a beginning_n only_o be_v proper_o conception_n all_o that_o follow_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_v perfect_v of_o this_o begin_n by_o insensible_a degree_n which_o not_o nature_n but_o reason_n have_v distinguish_v into_o conception_n form_v quicken_a etc._n etc._n to_o every_o of_o which_o that_o time_n be_v allot_v wherein_o that_o work_n most_o appear_v though_o nature_n work_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n first_o 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a at_o first_o but_o here_o it_o will_v he_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o
therefore_o by_o marriage_n god_n make_v they_o one_o flesh_n again_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v also_o beside_o divers_a other_o reason_n allege_v before_o which_o need_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v seed_n 4._o the_o promise_a seed_n four_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o child_n god_n make_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o eve_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v without_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n wherefore_o by_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o whole_a man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o she_o except_o sin_v only_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v one_o doubtful_a thing_n by_o another_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o by_o seed_n be_v here_o mean_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o soul_n be_v receive_v from_o eve_n as_o her_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v question_n of_o we_o 5.3_o 5._o adam_n offspring_n gen._n 5.3_o five_o very_o forcible_a also_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v that_o where_o moses_n say_v adam_n get_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n whence_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n only_o for_o this_o image_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o adam_n before_o which_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o those_o other_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o adam_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o true_a opposition_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o place_n that_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o divine_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v so_o adam_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likewise_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a like_o himself_o 17.7_o 6._o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o six_o such_o be_v that_o place_n also_o where_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o by_o seed_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o seed_n to_o wit_n whole_a man_n and_o not_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o without_o the_o soul_n of_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v still_o live_v much_o less_o will_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o a_o senseless_a substance_n inferior_a to_o the_o issue_n of_o brute_n beast_n obj._n obj._n either_o thorefore_o god_n must_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a brute_n or_o else_o abraham_n seed_n must_v contain_v more_o than_o a_o body_n yea_o extend_v in_o self_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o well_o soul_n as_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n consist_v of_o both_o for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v this_o promise_n make_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n here_o to_o except_v &_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o prepare_v the_o body_n and_o give_v the_o existence_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o give_v only_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o seed_n issue_n and_o offspring_n of_o man_n &_o consequent_o beget_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n jacob._n 7._o the_o soul_n that_o descend_v from_o jacob._n seven_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o sixty-six_a soul_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n do_v descend_v from_o their_o parent_n neither_o can_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n put_v for_o the_o body_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a soul_n put_v for_o the_o vegetable_a and_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n or_o for_o that_o man_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o conceit_n do_v plain_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o jacob_n fourteen_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n the_o soul_n signify_v son_n viz._n the_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n although_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v soul_n only_o but_o person_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o why_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o only_o the_o least_o part_n of_o he_o be_v thereby_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o double_a or_o the_o holy_a penman_n so_o much_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v only_a soul_n descend_v if_o body_n only_o do_v yea_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v unless_o some_o manifest_a falsehood_n or_o absurdity_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o some_o tropical_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v here_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o both_o only_o to_o confirm_v a_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o apparent_a warrant_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o when_o in_o all_o other_o place_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a to_o comprehend_v the_o part_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n above_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a we_o must_v understand_v but_o the_o least_o part_n and_o when_o it_o name_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o mean_v the_o body_n only_o generation_n 8._o scripture_n that_o purposely_o speak_v of_o man_n generation_n eight_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n or_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o from_o those_o scripture_n which_o do_v purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o creation_n two_o place_n there_o be_v especial_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v purposely_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o both_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n the_o first_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 11._o 1._o job_n 10.8.10_o 11._o where_o in_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n he_o use_v these_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_v i_o like_o thief_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o have_v fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o david_n speak_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v possess_v my_o
&_o ingraft_v into_o he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n whereas_o our_o vice_n be_v neither_o such_o quality_n 2._o obj._n 2._o nor_o so_o ingraft_v into_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o may_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o his_o virtue_n be_v no_o more_o quality_n create_v by_o god_n than_o our_o vice_n be_v for_o god_n do_v only_o so_o rectify_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o it_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o good_a by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o those_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o time_n get_v which_o we_o call_v virtue_n and_o contrary_o from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v those_o evil_a custom_n which_o we_o call_v vice_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conceive_v right_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v quality_n create_v by_o god_n 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o and_o concern_v the_o second_o the_o engraft_v of_o they_o into_o our_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n make_v adam_n simple_o good_a by_o give_v he_o a_o inclination_n unto_o good_a without_o evil_n so_o he_o give_v he_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v good_a neither_o be_v he_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v either_o with_o virtue_n or_o habit_n save_v only_o that_o same_o habituâ—_n inchoatus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o good_a act_n adam_n have_v evil_a in_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o act_n yet_o not_o so_o strong_o but_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a also_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v evil_a in_o power_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n in_o act_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o power_n also_o we_o see_v soon_o after_o come_v into_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v alike_o freewill_n to_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v propagate_v for_o however_o some_o conceive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o adam_n be_v ever_o more_o incline_v or_o have_v more_o power_n to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_a but_o that_o god_n make_v he_o as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v 7.29_o ecclus._n 7.29_o right_a that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o equal_a condition_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v to_o continue_v good_a or_o become_v naught_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o innocent_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o so_o small_a a_o enticement_n as_o a_o apple_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v natural_a power_n to_o sin_n by_o creation_n so_o far_o sin_n may_v be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n all_o will_v confess_v and_o why_o then_o when_o adam_n through_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o god_n just_a wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o have_v lose_v the_o former_a freedom_n together_o and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v shall_v not_o the_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v much_o more_o be_v so_o much_o more_o increase_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n in_o reason_n and_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o his_o corruption_n may_v and_o must_v be_v propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n now_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o his_o goodness_n might_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v yea_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o goodness_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o prove_v even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o sell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o original_a sin_n shall_v descend_v by_o propagation_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v descend_v by_o a_o course_n of_o creation_n chap._n xvii_o that_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n can_v just_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o sinful_a body_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n mediate_a propagation_n will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o immediate_a creation_n thereof_o without_o injustice_n in_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n see_v a_o soul_n new_o create_v can_v neither_o be_v just_o unite_v unite_v it_o just_o unite_v nor_o corrupt_v when_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n for_o touch_v the_o former_a first_o i_o will_v know_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a soul_n as_o he_o creat_v it_o before_o it_o have_v sin_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o shall_v he_o liable_a straight_o my_o to_o eternal_a torment_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o present_o damn_v for_o another_o fault_n obj._n obj._n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a before_o faulty_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o answer_v first_o it_o must_v be_v show_v how_o a_o soul_n new_o create_v very_o good_a can_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a and_o much_o more_o punish_v for_o another_o fault_n second_o 2._o 2._o i_o must_v ask_v why_o then_o god_n make_v such_o a_o union_n as_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o liable_a and_o faulty_a 2._o obj._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n god_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v be_v reverse_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o rather_o viciousness_n of_o the_o union_n which_o adam_n cause_v by_o his_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v conjoin_v both_o be_v guilty_a which_o be_v mere_o accidental_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o can_v thus_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o god_n decree_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o therefore_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n indeed_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a through_o adam_n sin_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v by_o some_o just_a mean_n which_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o course_n of_o propagation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o creation_n then_o this_o &_o not_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n now_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a just_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o sin_n conveyance_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o not_o that_o other_o which_o for_o aught_o yet_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unjust_a course_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ans_fw-fr 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n decree_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o sinful_a condition_n else_o it_o shall_v even_o therein_o sin_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v say_v now_o as_o some_o do_v of_o old_a that_o it_o sin_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o sin_n god_n can_v just_o force_v it_o into_o the_o body_n nor_o punish_v it_o for_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o cause_v now_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o imagine_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o 18.25_o gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v righteous_o 3.5_o zeph._n 3.5_o can_v justice_n itself_o deal_v unjust_o no_o very_o in_o equity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o iniquity_n again_o 18.20_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_o punish_v ezek._n 18.20_o take_v it_o the_o most_o favourable_a way_n
that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o for_o a_o good_a soul_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o set_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n now_o since_o god_n justice_n &_o very_a nature_n proclaim_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n offence_n how_o can_v a_o good_a soul_n be_v punish_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o who_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o man_n without_o injustice_n yea_o cruelty_n in_o god_n how_o just_o may_v such_o a_o poor_a soul_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o how_o just_o may_v the_o unjust_a anabaptist_n cry_v out_o of_o we_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v taughtus_fw-la in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o abhor_v such_o course_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o it_o chap._n xviii_o that_o a_o soul_n new_o create_v by_o god_n can_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n corrupt_v 2._o not_o just_o corrupt_v as_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v just_o unite_v so_o be_v unite_v it_o can_v be_v just_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v immediate_o create_v for_o whence_o shall_v the_o corruption_n come_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o union_n of_o both_o but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o can_v be_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v be_v corrupt_a and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o can_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o can_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n yet_o not_o with_o original_a sin_n body_n 1._o not_o by_o â—he_n body_n that_o the_o body_n alone_o can_v be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a may_v easy_o appear_v by_o many_o reason_n corrupt_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_a first_o even_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o simple_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n than_o a_o stone_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v only_o in_o a_o subject_n that_o have_v power_n to_o understand_v will_n and_o move_v of_o itself_o which_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o body_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o make_v the_o body_n sinful_a 6.13_o rom._n 6.13_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o impli_v that_o our_o member_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n of_o sin_n although_o therefore_o the_o body_n may_v be_v choleric_a melancholy_a etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o elementary_a quality_n humour_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sinful_a but_o natural_o good_a and_o so_o rather_o dispose_v to_o good_a than_o to_o evil_n again_o the_o body_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o therefore_o can_v have_v sin_n which_o be_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n even_o as_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a moreover_o if_o neither_o plant_n have_v life_n nor_o bruit_n have_v both_o life_n &_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v reason_n much_o less_o can_v the_o body_n the_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a body_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n without_o the_o soul_n last_o that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o first_o with_o that_o it_o can_v infect_v the_o soul_n in_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o but_o the_o body_n have_v not_o first_o in_o it_o ignorance_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o soul_n tainture_n original_o consist_v and_o therefore_o can_v infect_v the_o soul_n thereby_o in_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o with_o original_a sin_n neither_o soul_n 2._o it_o can_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n be_v first_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n can_v the_o body_n fasten_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o soul_n nothing_o less_o and_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o body_n can_v work_v only_o corporal_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o affect_v nor_o infect_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a soul_n but_o also_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o action_n in_o the_o body_n now_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v sound_n and_o sincere_a free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n every_o way_n absolute_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o join_v unto_o their_o body_n why_o do_v they_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o building_n which_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n why_o do_v they_o not_o cleanse_v and_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o blot_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n see_v they_o do_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o body_n and_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n sometime_o obj._n obj._n begin_v in_o the_o body_n as_o david_n eye_n when_o he_o see_v bathsheba_n bathe_v of_o herself_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o first_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o bodily_a part_n see_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o eye_n oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la sed_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la oculum_fw-la second_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o see_v she_o but_o in_o lust_a after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o soul_n which_o lust_n conceive_v 1.14_o i_o be_o 1.14_o by_o consent_n bring_v forth_o death_n in_o act_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o ascend_v by_o this_o stream_n to_o the_o original_a fountain_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o namely_o that_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v good_a and_o so_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o body_n than_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v maintain_v that_o all_o man_n have_v original_a righteousness_n because_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o that_o we_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o the_o body_n come_v from_o adam_n sin_n 3._o it_o can_v corrupt_v it_o with_o original_a sin_n but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o body_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o eve_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v original_a sin_n ever_o the_o more_o for_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o sinful_a motion_n thereof_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o not_o that_o original_a corruption_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v infect_v by_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o sin_v 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o which_o only_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v original_a sin_n not_o actual_o to_o commit_v something_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n but_o that_o inbred_a homebred_a breathe_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o can_v corrupt_v that_o new_a create_v pure_a soul_n without_o any_o provocation_n or_o enticement_n to_o sin_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v again_o if_o original_a sin_n most_o proper_o consist_v in_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n averseness_n of_o will_n and_o perverseness_n of_o affection_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v immediate_o in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n consist_v main_o in_o these_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o reason_n for_o that_o from_o which_o actual_a sin_n come_v in_o that_o do_v original_a sin_n consist_v now_o all_o actual_a sin_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o therein_o especial_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o consist_v to_o conclude_v see_v the_o body_n alone_o can_v possible_o have_v original_a sin_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o original_a sin_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o the_o body_n soul_n 2._o not_o by_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v create_v good_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v for_o in_o the_o instant_n
of_o creation_n god_n deprive_v it_o of_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o adam_n sin_n which_o though_o it_o put_v not_o evil_a into_o the_o soul_n yet_o evil_a necessary_o follow_v and_o hence_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o first_o if_o god_n deprive_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o vain_a work_n to_o do_v and_o straight_a way_n to_o undo_v again_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_a nevertheless_o for_o he_o have_v be_v as_o good_a never_o to_o have_v give_v it_o goodness_n as_o present_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o three_o see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v create_v in_o infuse_v and_o infuse_v in_o create_v they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o create_v it_o without_o supernatural_a gift_n unless_o it_o be_v infuse_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o so_o they_o can_v say_v if_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o it_o never_o have_v four_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n creat_v it_o without_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o he_o create_v it_o evil_a for_o so_o be_v we_o without_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v a_o god_n without_o goodness_n as_o a_o good_a soul_n without_o such_o gift_n five_o however_o it_o be_v for_o creation_n or_o privation_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n if_o god_n so_o make_v it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o say_v he_o make_v it_o evil_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o evil_a one_o if_o not_o to_o make_v one_o that_o can_v be_v good_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n for_o to_o be_v necessary_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o nought_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o six_o this_o be_v unjust_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o guilty_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o last_o though_o all_o this_o may_v just_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_v in_o adam_n but_o our_o be_v make_v sinful_a for_o adam_n so_o that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v good_a we_o can_v possible_o be_v thereby_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n both_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o happen_v through_o any_o physical_a touch_v but_o because_o in_o the_o union_n we_o become_v adam_n son_n he_o receive_v and_o lose_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o his_o sin_n be_v thereby_o make_v we_o very_o calvin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n 1._o calv._n inst_z lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o who_o see_v the_o former_a ground_n unanswerable_a fly_v to_o this_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n yet_o with_o reverence_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o instrument_n i_o must_v seek_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v neither_o puddle_n nor_o stench_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n hereditary_o descend_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o both_o and_o i_o will_v know_v how_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o body_n sinful_a the_o infant_n at_o first_o be_v half_o holy_a and_o half_a corrupt_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o if_o both_o be_v clean_o at_o the_o first_o can_v the_o unite_n of_o they_o make_v both_o unclean_a can_v two_o good_n as_o both_o be_v confess_v apart_o make_v one_o evil_a evil_a 2._o good_n can_v make_v one_o evil_a nay_o rather_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v and_o so_o we_o be_v repute_v corrupt_a for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v only_o if_o it_o be_v impute_v only_o in_o this_o insufficient_a 2._o imputation_n insufficient_a indeed_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v real_o we_o by_o imputation_n for_o a_o voluntary_a institution_n obj._n obj._n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr differ_v from_o a_o necessary_a course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v kindness_n without_o cause_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v just_o impute_v neither_o unless_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v propagate_v as_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v again_o more_o full_o prove_v but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o he_o real_o corrupt_v ourselves_o for_o be_v original_a sin_n only_o impute_v corruption_n no_o it_o be_v a_o real_a infection_n also_o and_o that_o be_v it_o who_o original_a i_o inquire_v for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o union_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o way_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v both_o certain_a it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o adam_n chapter_n xix_o that_o original_a sin_n can_v pass_v but_o by_o propagation_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o soul_n creation_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o former_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o as_o by_o god_n ordination_n original_a sin_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o by_o propagation_n all_o mankind_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o second_o as_o original_a sin_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v propagate_v three_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v seat_v chief_o in_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o soul_n especial_o be_v propagate_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o may_v appear_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o original_a sin_n can_v pass_v but_o by_o propagation_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v propagate_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o prove_v this_o the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n can_v no_o way_n just_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o by_o propagation_n be_v the_o chief_a must_v chief_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o two_o will_v follow_v alone_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o adam_n sin_n though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o even_o as_o when_o one_o brother_n spend_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o indeed_o all_o must_v hold_v that_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n which_o course_n be_v as_o i_o think_v unequal_a be_v as_o far_o from_o god_n as_o god_n be_v from_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o and_o none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o one_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v or_o because_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o that_o adam_n be_v then_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o who_o all_o man_n be_v and_o so_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o also_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v therefore_o impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o the_o death_n threaten_v to_o he_o for_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o death_n be_v threaten_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v all_o in_o he_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v impute_v now_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o we_o because_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o
be_v sinful_a from_o he_o only_o as_o we_o be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o potential_o in_o adam_n the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n can_v have_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o sin_n in_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n wherein_o we_o neither_o be_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v sin_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n without_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a man_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v fin_n in_o he_o or_o from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o our_o body_n only_o than_o they_o only_o and_o not_o we_o sin_v in_o he_o yea_o even_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o body_n simple_o consider_v can_v sin_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v we_o sin_v in_o our_o body_n only_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o beside_o sin_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o person_n or_o whole_a man_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n to_o which_o the_o accident_n proper_o cleave_v then_o either_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o sinful_a obj._n obj._n and_o why_o else_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n reward_v or_o punish_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a manner_n of_o live_v if_o any_o object_n 2._o obj._n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v punish_v alone_o after_o death_n 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o simple_o as_o a_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o so_o our_o soul_n sin_v in_o adam_n not_o as_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n ofman_n i_o answer_v nay_o they_o must_v answer_v themselves_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n never_o be_v before_o and_o so_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o not_o potential_o much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o sin_v in_o adam_n scripture_n 5._o scripture_n see_v therefore_o i_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n but_o as_o i_o be_v in_o he_o &_o i_o sin_v in_o he_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o not_o by_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o imaginary_a imputation_n but_o real_o and_o true_o as_o i_o be_v potential_o in_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o i_o be_v natural_o and_o real_o in_o he_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o hereto_o serve_v the_o former_a scripture_n in_o he_o all_o man_n sin_v and_o 15.22_o rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v we_o for_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o seek_v a_o new_a way_n when_o god_n have_v chalk_v out_o the_o old_a wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o and_o from_o his_o grace_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n unless_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v generate_v by_o and_o from_o his_o nature_n chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n can_v be_v propagate_v unless_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n 1._o the_o whole_n can_v be_v without_o the_o essential_a part_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v the_o soul_n also_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o adam_n for_o this_o must_v also_o be_v prove_v be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a because_o some_o see_v the_o former_a ground_n unanswerable_a will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n though_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a and_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a be_v in_o adam_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v must_v be_v a_o idle_a imagination_n or_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v either_o real_o or_o rational_o but_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n man_n give_v the_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o adam_n quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la but_o i_o deny_v this_o too_o man_n do_v indeed_o something_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n but_o that_o as_o they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o provide_v i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o form_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a nor_o half_a place_n 2._o the_o conjunction_n if_o it_o put_v they_o in_o one_o case_n can_v yet_o bring_v they_o from_o one_o place_n but_o they_o say_v man_n conjoin_v both_o nature_n together_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a for_o the_o conjunction_n be_v they_o say_v no_o body_n know_v how_o long_o after_o conception_n and_o therefore_o not_o man_n but_o the_o woman_n must_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o yet_o hot_a she_o neither_o for_o they_o say_v god_n do_v create_v it_o in_o the_o infusion_n and_o infuse_v it_o in_o the_o create_v but_o say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o they_o do_v unite_v they_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o make_v both_o to_o come_v from_o adam_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v more_o reason_n the_o great_a shall_v draw_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o less_o the_o great_a &_o that_o the_o base_a shall_v attend_v the_o more_o noble_a rather_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o base_a very_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o adam_n because_o the_o body_n do_v much_o more_o may_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n come_v from_o adam_n because_o the_o body_n do_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a if_o a_o lame_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n join_v to_o his_o body_n simile_n simile_n may_v it_o be_v say_v his_o whole_a body_n grow_v in_o the_o wood_n because_o his_o leg_n do_v nothing_o less_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o wooden_a leg_n so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o child_n therefore_o may_v take_v away_o these_o stilt_n from_o such_o a_o lame_a reason_n as_o this_o be_v we_o 3._o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n nor_o we_o and_o if_o any_o will_v still_o urge_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o adam_n since_o the_o former_a scripture_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n or_o we_o yea_o in_o both_o but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o can_v be_v in_o neither_o &_o so_o not_o at_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n nor_o not_o potential_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n for_o adam_n be_v dead_a likewise_o many_o thousand_o year_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o never_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o well_o soul_n body_n form_n as_o matter_n even_o the_o whole_a compound_n be_v potential_o in_o adam_n as_o the_o whole_a tree_n in_o the_o root_n or_o seed_n many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o one_o and_o so_o be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n else_o mark_v
what_o absurdity_n will_v far_o follow_v absurdity_n absurdity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o 1._o 1._o 2._o 2._o we_o sin_v without_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o sin_n 3._o 3._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o 4._o and_o we_o leave_v that_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o never_o have_v in_o he_o viz._n our_o soul_n 5._o 5._o then_o also_o adam_n shall_v be_v still_o full_a of_o soul_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v 6._o 6._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v endless_a in_o that_o which_o be_v needle_n who_o can_v abide_v a_o speech_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o adam_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a all_o which_o be_v rather_o whole_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o confute_v in_o any_o part_n chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n questionn_n the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o questionn_n have_v thus_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v the_o main_n let_v why_o it_o can_v be_v propagate_v for_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o creation_n of_o we_o but_o also_o as_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o can_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a therefore_o full_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o show_v both_o that_o it_o be_v mediate_o though_o extraordinary_o produce_v from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o how_o so_o it_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n it_o no_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a yea_o such_o a_o necessary_a way_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o sin_n 2._o 2._o and_o who_o dare_v say_v or_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v omit_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o mighty_a matter_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o 3._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o every_o material_a circumstance_n touch_v his_o birth_n life_n death_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v all_o forget_v to_o mention_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o thrust_v in_o our_o conceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o father_n our_o imagination_n upon_o the_o scripture_n yea_o why_o or_o how_o dare_v man_n speak_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v silent_a know_v 14.2_o deut._n 14.2_o that_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o scripture_n against_o it_o but_o not_o only_o do_v the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a as_o where_o it_o say_v 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o &_o 22.18_o where_o by_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v then_o but_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v their_o seed_n again_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o be_v his_o whole_a humanity_n for_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n 2.30_o act._n 2.30_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o else_o can_v he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n like_v unto_o we_o who_o as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o be_v mediate_o traduce_v from_o adam_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o 3._o then_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o again_o if_o his_o and_o all_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n than_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o all_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o man_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la even_o because_o they_o be_v man_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o must_v light_v upon_o he_o also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sinful_a so_o slippery_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n though_o never_o so_o wary_o together_o 4._o his_o soul_n and_o body_n conceive_v together_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v conceive_v together_o both_o at_o once_o and_o not_o after_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v general_o confess_v because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o it_o be_v assume_v or_o else_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o brute_n body_n or_o unformed_a un-informed_n embryo_n which_o no_o man_n i_o believe_v be_v so_o brutish_a to_o affirm_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v conceive_v together_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o conceive_v together_o as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o conception_n there_o will_v be_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o come_v by_o immediate_a creation_n conception_n 5._o his_o miraculous_a conception_n beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n he_o may_v have_v be_v beget_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o if_o his_o and_o all_o soul_n do_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n original_a sin_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o propagation_n but_o either_o because_o god_n bereave_v it_o of_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o it_o become_v evil_a or_o by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n whereof_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o see_v christ_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n one_o person_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o even_o by_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v be_v bereave_v of_o those_o gift_n nor_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v evil_a generation_n not_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n for_o that_o be_v natural_o good_a 1._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v be_v not_o then_o present_a 2._o 2._o and_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a if_o as_o they_o say_v man_n propagate_v the_o body_n only_o wherefore_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n
person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v be_v by_o that_o union_n enrich_v with_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v his_o substance_n sinless_a although_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sinful_a virgin_n and_o to_o conclude_v 1.19_o joh._n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n extraordinary_a 2._o why_o his_o conception_n be_v extraordinary_a now_o all_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o it_o neither_o might_n nor_o can_v be_v perform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n sinful_a propagation_n man_n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o man_n because_o if_o man_n have_v minister_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o humanity_n after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v sinful_a in_o part_n that_o be_v as_o man_n give_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o endeavour_v the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o nature_n alone_o will_v have_v make_v a_o person_n and_o consequent_o a_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o ordinary_a generation_n so_o much_o as_o man_n beget_v another_o person_n he_o beget_v another_o sinner_n which_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v be_v so_o little_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o that_o by_o propagation_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v in_o this_o cause_n have_v effect_v shall_v have_v be_v sinful_a and_o though_o not_o mere_o as_o humanity_n yet_o as_o a_o nature_n sinful_o propagate_v from_o man_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v see_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v conceive_v alone_o for_o corruption_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o office_n it_o proper_o concern_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o especial_o to_o endue_v man_n soul_n with_o supernatural_a gift_n &_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n external_a work_n and_o this_o as_o i_o be_o undoubted_o persuade_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 2-6_a phil._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 4.15_o 2-6_a who_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o true_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o sinful_a he_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o sin_v not_o in_o he_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n without_o controversy_n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 2.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n obscure_v why_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v so_o long_o obscure_v thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n of_o nothing_o but_o all_o mediate_o propagate_v from_o adam_n yea_o christ_n as_n well_o as_o we_o though_o his_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n because_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o wander_v in_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a but_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v it_o have_v not_o man_n set_v up_o two_o false_a opinion_n one_o of_o which_o they_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o have_v sure_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o both_o false_a the_o truth_n have_v be_v long_o obscure_v and_o both_o account_v doubtful_a and_o almost_o curious_a because_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v chap._n xxv_o natural_a reason_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n reason_n the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o natural_a reason_n hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o natural_a reason_n which_o in_o worth_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v next_o the_o former_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wrought_v as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o write_a word_n the_o one_o we_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o one_o mediate_o manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o himself_o for_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o be_v no_o less_o common_o than_o true_o say_v ordinaria_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n as_o miraculous_a work_n be_v his_o extraordinary_a power_n then_o by_o like_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o ordinary_a voice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v his_o extraordinary_a voice_n now_o as_o this_o question_n chief_o concern_v nature_n so_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o nature_n who_o sentence_n be_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v yea_o so_o much_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o yet_o nature_n testimony_n be_v in_o this_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n alone_o and_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o nature_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a in_o nature_n than_o this_o mediate_a manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n and_o when_o as_o well_o nature_n as_o divinity_n conclude_v for_o it_o i_o see_v not_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v reason_n 1._o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o natural_a reason_n which_o i_o will_v produce_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o which_o teach_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n scripture_n nor_o experience_n some_o thing_n our_o sense_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o which_o we_o can_v render_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o only_a experience_n some_o thing_n reason_n teach_v we_o 1._o it_o have_v neither_o scripture_n sense_n nor_o reason_n 1._o as_o that_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o part_n which_o we_o will_v believe_v without_o scripture_n or_o experience_n only_o by_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o can_v appear_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n 2._o 2._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v manifest_v the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n new_o create_v since_o the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n shall_v continual_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o and_o whereof_o there_o can_v no_o example_n be_v give_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o that_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a work_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o this_o only_a among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o other_o argument_n to_o confute_v all_o the_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v reveal_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v it_o there_o have_v need_n be_v strong_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a only_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o most_o unnatural_a opinion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n for_o although_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o content_v itself_o without_o produce_v more_o good_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o world_n
perfection_n as_o can_v not_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o workmanship_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o help_v himself_o and_o work_v perpetual_o in_o create_v soul_n notwithstanding_o his_o create_v all_o angel_n together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v and_o institute_v natural_a mean_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v rest_v and_o yet_o can_v like_a 7._o like_a beget_v like_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a direct_o follow_v and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o nature_n like_a beget_v like_a and_o therefore_o man_n man_n but_o also_o because_o if_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o a_o high_a perfection_n than_o they_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o able_a to_o propagate_v his_o like_a than_o they_o yea_o shall_v any_o beast_n bring_v forth_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o persist_v of_o itself_o and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n make_v man_n nature_n so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o and_o he_o only_a can_v go_v alone_o as_o well_o as_o they_o unless_o god_n lead_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o stepfather_n to_o man_n and_o man_n the_o worst_a cripple_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n none_o 8._o everyman_n two_o father_n or_o none_o furthermore_o as_o man_n can_v have_v no_o child_n this_o way_n so_o child_n can_v have_v no_o father_n or_o else_o every_o one_o two_o father_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o man_n father_n the_o whole_a man_n i_o mean_v not_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n only_o nor_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n only_o come_v from_o he_o if_o then_o neither_o god_n nor_o adam_n be_v our_o father_n who_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o both_o but_o then_o every_o one_o must_v have_v two_o father_n a_o infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a father_n oh_o strange_a absurdity_n and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o impossible_a for_o how_o can_v both_o be_v when_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_n to_o be_v short_a either_o they_o must_v make_v god_n and_o adam_n both_o one_o or_o else_o every_o child_n must_v have_v two_o father_n or_o none_o at_o all_o parent_n 9_o child_n like_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o force_n that_o child_n be_v ordinary_o like_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o now_o though_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o alike_o and_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a neither_o in_o soul_n nor_o body_n for_o divers_a reason_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v true_a in_o both_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v more_o in_o generation_n than_o the_o body_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v ordinary_o like_o the_o parent_n so_o much_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n propagate_v from_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n everyman_n must_v have_v two_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o propagation_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n than_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o immediate_a creation_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o as_o by_o that_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v have_v two_o father_n or_o none_o so_o also_o two_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n after_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v though_o in_o truth_n both_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o beast_n i_o will_v know_v what_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o do_v inform_v and_o shape_v the_o fruit_n before_o give_v it_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n these_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v do_v without_o of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rational_a be_v some_o other_o unreasonable_a soul_n such_o as_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o so_o every_o man_n must_v have_v two_o soul_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o former_a do_v not_o perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n when_o one_o perish_v than_o another_o succeed_v but_o here_o both_o remain_v and_o therefore_o either_o must_v be_v mingle_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o reasonable_a school_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v corruptible_a or_o else_o every_o man_n must_v have_v two_o soul_n one_o reasonable_a and_o another_o unreasonable_a which_o opinion_n be_v very_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o be_v unreasonable_a again_o 2._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n man_n the_o soul_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o man_n without_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n propagate_a a_o creature_n like_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o propagate_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o can_v propagate_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o sin_n be_v yea_o how_o can_v this_o doctrine_n possible_o be_v true_a that_o man_n shall_v propagate_v that_o which_o be_v unnatural_a &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a a_o unnatural_a accident_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a essential_a part_n sin_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n spirit_n 3_o the_o soul_n compare_v with_o other_o spirit_n this_o also_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o other_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o manifest_v even_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v create_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n first_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o body_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o corporal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n three_o mens_fw-la soul_n as_o a_o mean_v which_o can_v both_o live_v without_o body_n as_o after_o death_n like_o angel_n and_o unite_v with_o body_n as_o in_o this_o life_n like_o beast_n again_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n shall_v neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v corporal_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o both_o increase_n and_o decrease_v and_o that_o soul_n shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o never_o decrease_v or_o perish_v do_v not_o then_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n teach_v then_o that_o as_o angel_n eat_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n altogether_o mediate_o propagate_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o shall_v be_v produce_v partly_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o production_n as_o be_v even_o a_o mean_a between_o creation_n and_o propagation_n it_o be_v to_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mingle-mangle_a of_o the_o orderly_a work_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v it_o itself_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o foul_a alone_a then_o compare_v with_o other_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o low_a nature_n of_o all_o incorporeal_a spirit_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o use_v the_o bodily_a organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o nature_n but_o chief_o by_o its_o rational_a faculty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n which_o sense_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d proportion_v by_o god_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o they_o get_v all_o its_o natural_a knowledge_n yeâ—_n even_o but_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v ordinary_o arise_v from_o sense_n only_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o sense_n of_o beast_n and_o intelligence_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v unite_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v incompleate_a without_o it_o it_o natural_o desire_v union_n with_o it_o it_o can_v ordinary_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o it_o and_o the_o
end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n natural_o to_o work_v mediate_o by_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o strange_a nature_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n miraculous_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o love_o unite_v by_o a_o sweet_a union_n and_o fit_a concordance_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o without_o question_n as_o the_o nature_n use_n end_n and_o all_o ordinary_a faculty_n and_o work_n be_v natural_o and_o mediate_o by_o these_o corporal_a nature_n so_o also_o be_v the_o original_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v such_o union_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n also_o be_v some_o way_n extraordinary_a without_o and_o above_o all_o elementary_a nature_n so_o proportionable_o thereunto_o god_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a work_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o soul_n 5._o the_o faculty_n of_o propagation_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v may_v be_v because_o the_o faculty_n of_o propagation_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n yea_o have_v original_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n only_o for_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o action_n unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o and_o disturb_v yea_o destroy_v the_o uniform_a government_n of_o nature_n by_o place_v divers_a commander_n in_o one_o body_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o propagation_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o brutish_a thing_n which_o be_v neither_o nan_n not_o beast_n and_o see_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o effect_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n must_v produce_v a_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n conception_n 6._o the_o soul_n present_a in_o conception_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v the_o seed_n and_o perfect_v the_o body_n from_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o aristotle_n 3._o arist_n deâ—_n gen_fw-la anim_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o than_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n make_v its_o own_o house_n fit_o frame_v the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o even_o among_o our_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o effect_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n as_o the_o most_o acute_a scaliger_n abundant_o prove_v 5._o scal._n exerc_n 6._o sect._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o seed_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o perfection_n when_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o organ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v mediate_o propagate_v with_o the_o seed_n than_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n yes_o doubtless_o neither_o need_v any_o doubt_n how_o the_o rational_a soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n without_o organ_n know_v that_o the_o chief_a yea_o the_o only_a immediate_a organ_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o seed_n as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a body_n embryo_n the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o embryo_n although_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o eye_n or_o ear_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v with_o yet_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o it_o to_o heat_n and_o cool_v moisten_v and_o dry_v and_o thereby_o to_o separate_v and_o conjoin_v to_o thicken_v and_o thin_a to_o extend_v and_o contract_v to_o make_v rough_a and_o smooth_a to_o harden_v and_o soften_v these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o do_v ordain_v place_n number_n and_o form_v the_o seed_n for_o though_o they_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o secondary_a quality_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o natural_a body_n all_o be_v doâ—â—_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o of_o all_o can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o cause_n 7._o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o soul_n procreation_n because_o even_o elementary_a body_n can_v be_v produce_v without_o a_o more_o excellent_a efficient_a than_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o natural_a thing_n yea_o every_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o element_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o the_o seed_n whence_o it_o receive_v the_o form_n have_v also_o a_o external_a efficient_a cause_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n who_o by_o cause_v motion_n give_v it_o the_o first_o hint_n and_o power_n of_o grow_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o similitude_n with_o these_o corporal_a nature_n that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o composition_n which_o for_o likeness_n just_o merit_v the_o name_n therefore_o as_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o seed_n so_o it_o must_v also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a external_a efficient_a cause_n more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v good_a immediate_o with_o who_o nature_n they_o have_v so_o small_a affinity_n yea_o so_o great_a contrariety_n but_o these_o heavenly_a power_n with_o who_o they_o have_v such_o sympathy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o corporal_a nature_n though_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v the_o star_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a but_o god_n who_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o these_o earthly_a substance_n between_o who_o there_o be_v such_o sympathy_n that_o even_o as_o plant_n welke_o and_o fade_v without_o the_o force_n of_o their_o efficient_n that_o heavenly_a lamp_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o celestial_a orb_n but_o grow_v and_o flourish_v with_o they_o so_o how_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o one_o unite_a unto_o he_o and_o enjoy_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v either_o miserable_a or_o happy_a we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v chap._n xxviii_o reason_n from_o other_o consideration_n conception_n rareness_n of_o humane_a conception_n beside_o these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n divers_a other_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o first_o the_o often_o fail_v and_o indeed_o rareness_n of_o humane_a conception_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o common_a experience_n teach_v now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v after_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o first_o conception_n and_o breed_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v as_o much_o frequency_n and_o certainty_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n this_o rareness_n of_o humane_a conception_n do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a work_n of_o god_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o special_a work_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o beginning_n then_o also_o rather_o than_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o put_v god_n to_o a_o double_a labour_n and_o to_o set_v he_o twice_o on_o work_n in_o every_o man_n generation_n nature_n 2._o god_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v conception_n to_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o never_o mention_v any_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o
conclude_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o seem_v so_o hard_o that_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o so_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v insist_v too_o long_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v yet_o consider_v that_o such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o be_v witty_o acute_a and_o such_o also_o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n aright_o that_o a_o man_n life_n be_v well_o bestow_v in_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n therein_o this_o short_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o seem_v overlong_a to_o the_o judicious_a soul_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o before_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o mere_o propagate_v by_o man_n without_o his_o immediate_a power_n but_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o natural_a order_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o not_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n neither_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n alone_o nor_o the_o body_n the_o body_n alone_o yet_o in_o this_o order_n the_o soul_n the_o soul_n only_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o body_n only_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o in_o man_n the_o whole_a propagation_n the_o whole_a as_o concern_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n albeit_o in_o the_o one_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o natural_a mean_n only_o in_o the_o other_o â—â—â—le_n 2._o â—he_n imâ—â—ortaliâ—â—_n of_o the_o â—â—â—le_n from_o this_o natural_a yet_o divine_a beginning_n i_o also_o conclude_v the_o immortal_a nature_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n alone_o nor_o yet_o make_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n but_o spiritual_a both_o for_o matter_n &_o manner_n wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n though_o unite_v through_o god_n institution_n to_o the_o natural_a generation_n it_o must_v needs_o transcend_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o corporal_a creature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o immortal_a though_o we_o go_v no_o high_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n sin_n 3._o original_a sin_n hence_o also_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o stain_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o contract_v to_o himself_o by_o sin_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n it_o be_v our_o act_n and_o not_o he_o our_o sinful_a soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o our_o sinful_a parent_n and_o so_o not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o but_o by_o our_o selver_n in_o adam_n incarnation_n 4._o christ_n incarnation_n and_o last_o hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o though_o he_o be_v true_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o propagate_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o avoid_v that_o infection_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o propagation_n reason_n reason_n to_o believe_v without_o reason_n now_o if_o any_o can_v conceive_v through_o the_o subtle_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o how_o the_o soul_n shall_v minister_v any_o matter_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o another_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v hard_a yet_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o former_a time_n have_v allow_v aêreall_a body_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v think_v absurd_a that_o i_o ascribe_v such_o a_o spiritual_a composition_n to_o soul_n as_o have_v such_o a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o corporal_a matter_n and_o form_n as_o may_v well_o stand_v both_o with_o this_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o grant_v it_o can_v appear_v in_o nature_n neither_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v in_o my_o conceit_n as_o hard_o to_o conceive_v as_o the_o other_o but_o see_v i_o see_v the_o one_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o that_o though_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o reason_n yet_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o other_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v do_v disagree_v with_o religion_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o vain_o curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v certain_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o a_o while_n not_o heathenish_o to_o reason_n but_o christianly_o to_o believe_v and_o short_o after_o this_o life_n 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o finis_fw-la a_o compendious_a table_n of_o matter_n concernable_a in_o this_o treatise_n the_o possibility_n of_o know_v the_o soul_n original_a 2_o caution_n in_o search_v it_o 6_o what_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o spirit_n 14_o soul_n knowledge_n of_o itself_o 15_o how_o the_o soul_n know_v inferior_a nature_n how_o superior_a 17_o angel_n know_v not_o our_o thought_n 21_o how_o far_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o soul_n 23_o twentyone_a opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a 25_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o choice_n make_v 35_o of_o original_a sin_n 39_o how_o man_n propagate_v man_n 46_o god_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n production_n what_o 47_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v of_o the_o soul_n 49_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v at_o once_o propagate_v 50_o soul_n double_a union_n 52_o cause_n of_o immortality_n 55_o how_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o yet_o immortal_a 56_o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v and_o explain_v 60_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 75_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n 75_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o christ_n soul_n 85_o of_o propagation_n of_o spirit_n 91_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a 93_o its_o incorruption_n 95_o its_o selfe-subsistence_n 97_o it_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o body_n 99_o it_o work_v inorganical_o 100_o whether_o loss_n of_o seed_n be_v loss_n of_o soul_n 100_o how_o one_o soul_n proceed_v from_o two_o ibid._n whether_o parent_n loose_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n 101_o of_o imperfect_a conception_n 104_o of_o the_o soul_n seed_n how_o generate_v 111_o spirit_n may_v be_v communicate_v and_o not_o diminish_v 121_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v perfect_a in_o conception_n 230_o of_o eve_n creation_n 144_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n what_o 181_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n 186_o in_o it_o be_v nothing_o positive_a 188_o body_n can_v corrupt_v the_o soul_n 130_o original_a sin_n it_o propagable_a 241_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v receive_v from_o adam_n 158_o christ_n humanity_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n 259_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n conceive_v together_o and_o how_o 263_o how_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n 279_o why_o the_o truth_n of_o propagation_n of_o soul_n hide_v so_o long_a time_n 284_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v propagation_n 285_o man_n can_v father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v 292_o no_o father_n without_o give_v the_o form_n 293_o the_o faculty_n of_o propagation_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n 306_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o embryo_n 308_o rareness_n of_o conception_n 312_o of_o unnatural_a copulation_n 317_o soul_n infuse_v in_o adultery_n 318_o objection_n remove_v and_o clear_v 324_o conclusion_n of_o all_o 331_o finis_fw-la
the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o soul_n prove_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n between_o both_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v also_o more_o full_o clear_v then_o have_v be_v heretofore_o publish_v by_o h._n w._n b._n d._n psal._n 139.14_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o london_n print_v by_o t._n paine_n and_o m._n symmon_n 1641._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n fenis_n viscount_n say_v and_o sele_n master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o livery_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n so_o great_a be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o our_o time_n right_a honourable_a wherein_o man_n have_v be_v rather_o lead_v by_o affection_n than_o judgement_n that_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la have_v with_o most_o man_n easy_o gain_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o truth_n hereby_o able_a wit_n have_v be_v discourage_v art_n have_v lose_v much_o lustre_n and_o the_o world_n more_o light_a this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v a_o poor_a orphan_n that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o such_o prejudice_n the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o our_o time_n i_o think_v best_a humble_o to_o shroud_v under_o your_o honour_n protection_n to_o the_o intent_n also_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o naked_a truth_n for_o itself_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o beauty_n it_o shall_v derive_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o patron_n vouchsafe_v then_o right_o honourable_a as_o to_o accept_v it_o together_o with_o this_o my_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n the_o best_a coin_n i_o have_v of_o all_o your_o favour_n towards_o myself_o &_o stock_n whence_o i_o spring_v so_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o interrupt_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n bless_v your_o lordship_n your_o honourable_a lady_n &_o hopeful_a offspring_n in_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o lead_v you_o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a take_v sanctuary_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o honour_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o be_v command_v elias_n palmer_n to_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o treatise_n compose_v by_o mr_n henry_n woolnor_n be_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o rather_o or_o the_o curious_a world_n i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v early_o arrest_v by_o sudden_a death_n that_o send_v he_o hence_o a_o prisoner_n to_o his_o grave_n these_o paper_n contain_v his_o essay_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v bring_v to_o my_o hand_n for_o their_o birth_n all_o the_o interest_n i_o shall_v challenge_v therein_o a_o discourse_n that_o may_v be_v as_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a though_o in_o itself_o very_o sublime_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n yet_o level_v to_o the_o plain_a capacity_n that_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v depart_v it_o unresolved_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o subject_n definitive_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o my_o intention_n as_o my_o business_n but_o shall_v as_o best_o become_v i_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o counsel_n and_o encouragement_n give_v not_o only_o be_v but_o lengthen_v out_o my_o intention_n towards_o the_o pressè_n as_o for_o other_o who_o indigested_a notion_n can_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o speculation_n nor_o can_v therefore_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n let_v they_o be_v sober_a as_o god_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—om_n 12._o a_o measure_n of_o or_o in_o the_o faith_n farewell_n elias_n palmer_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n chapter_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v chapter_n 2._o whether_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v perfect_o know_v in_o this_o life_n chapter_n 3._o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n chapter_n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v with_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n chapter_n 5._o the_o mean_v choose_v and_o the_o question_n resolve_v chapter_n 6._o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n answer_v chap._n 7._o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n answer_v chap._n 8._o whether_o propagation_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o loss_n of_o seed_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n chap._n 10._o how_o one_o soul_n can_v proceed_v from_o two_o soul_n chap._n 11._o how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v propagable_a and_o yet_o indivisible_a chap._n 12._o how_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o soul_n generation_n chap._n 13._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n chap._n 14._o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n chap._n 15._o the_o propagation_n prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n chap._n 16._o how_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n descend_v confirm_v the_o soul_n propagation_n chap._n 17._o that_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n can_v just_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o sinful_a body_n chap._n 18._o that_o a_o soul_n new_o create_v by_o god_n can_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n chap._n 19_o that_o original_a sin_n can_v pass_v but_o by_o propagation_n chap._n 20._o that_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v propagate_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v chap._n 21._o that_o the_o whole_a man_n can_v be_v propagate_v unless_o the_o soul_n be_v chap._n 22._o that_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 23._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n chap._n 24._o how_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v free_a from_o corruption_n chap._n 25._o natural_a reason_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n chap._n 26._o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o generation_n chap._n 27._o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 28._o reason_n from_o other_o consideration_n chap._n 29._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o propagation_n chap._n 30._o the_o conclusion_n recapitulate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o premise_n a_o treatise_n philosophical_a contain_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v labour_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n between_o both_o chapter_n i._o the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v doctrine_n the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o many_o intricate_a question_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v almost_o lose_v itself_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o more_o difficult_a to_o know_v and_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n original_a the_o difficulty_n appear_v in_o that_o so_o many_o worthy_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o labyrinth_n can_v never_o yet_o find_v a_o clear_a way_n out_o of_o it_o again_o the_o necessity_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o necessary_a point_n in_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o which_o can_v be_v well_o clear_v without_o it_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o the_o possibility_n of_o know_v it_o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v who_o then_o shall_v undertake_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v all_o and_o thus_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o be_v all_o hinder_v from_o seek_v that_o which_o happy_o may_v otherwise_o be_v find_v i_o reply_v therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o attempt_v it_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o learn_a man_n that_o find_v out_o the_o great_a mystery_n neither_o be_v they_o always_o the_o great_a man_n by_o who_o god_n bring_v the_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o not_o to_o the_o great_a &_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n to_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n by_o the_o most_o unlikely_a instrument_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o
the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o can_v proper_o know_v inferior_a every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a prove_v itself_o and_o the_o inferior_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n better_a than_o beast_n do_v themselves_o and_o no_o doubt_n angel_n themselves_o better_v than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o know_v himself_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o all_o why_o god_n know_v all_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v of_o that_o height_n that_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n only_o can_v perfect_o contemplate_v himself_o &_o every_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o nature_n can_v thereby_o contemplate_v itself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v inferior_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n cansi_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n nature_n why_o man_n know_v not_o all_o secret_n of_o nature_n can_v by_o his_o soul_n contemplate_v elementary_a nature_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o unite_a to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v part_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v perfect_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n even_o in_o these_o corporal_a thing_n whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v his_o reason_n nonplussed_a in_o so_o many_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v altogether_o of_o aspirituall_a nature_n may_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o these_o inferior_a nature_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o as_o they_o be_v virtual_o in_o god_n for_o so_o he_o only_o know_v they_o perfect_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v perfect_o contemplate_v themselves_o thought_n why_o angel_n can_v know_v our_o thought_n no_o nor_o our_o soul_n neither_o because_o they_o also_o be_v spiritual_a like_o they_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o angel_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o can_v man_n have_v any_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o soul_n original_n why_o man_n not_o know_v his_o soul_n much_o less_o the_o original_n and_o much_o less_o the_o original_a no_o although_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o body_n unless_o he_o have_v another_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o the_o soul_n yea_o above_o angel_n by_o which_o he_o may_v look_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o so_o discern_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o now_o he_o can_v comprehend_v even_o as_o by_o these_o soul_n we_o can_v look_v down_o upon_o inferior_a creature_n and_o judge_v of_o elementary_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_v so_o knowledge_n do_v descend_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v such_o superior_a soul_n yet_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o they_o also_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v notedâ—_n that_o no_o nature_n except_v god_n can_v know_v itself_o perfect_o so_o neither_o proper_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reflection_n for_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n though_o it_o behold_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o it_o can_v see_v itself_o unless_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o we_o can_v know_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n so_o that_o as_o by_o it_o we_o know_v other_o thing_n so_o by_o other_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imperfect_a shadow_n and_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o perfection_n and_o herein_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o can_v be_v know_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o his_o creature_n rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o nature_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o only_o can_v proper_o and_o perfect_o know_v both_o they_o and_o himself_o know_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n original_a may_v be_v know_v some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v after_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o difficult_a especial_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o and_o so_o proper_o as_o we_o know_v other_o thing_n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o competency_n and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n to_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o therewith_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v content_v for_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n yet_o if_o we_o see_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o reason_n reason_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v content_a without_o reason_n chap._n iii_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n strange_a conceit_n about_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o ignorance_n will_v far_o appear_v and_o also_o far_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o many_o strange_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o anture_n and_o original_n of_o it_o opinion_n 1._o aristotle_n opinion_n first_o aristotle_n that_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creation_n hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a do_v also_o maintain_v that_o soul_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o yet_o propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n potential_o though_o not_o actual_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a as_o himself_o be_v not_o certain_a so_o his_o writing_n be_v very_o doubtful_a yet_o rather_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v howbeit_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o nothing_o be_v deny_v flat_o by_o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o because_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o prometheus_n poet_n 2._o poet_n make_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o god_n and_o sometime_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o there_o see_v the_o celestial_a orb_n to_o live_v and_o move_v by_o fire_n whereupon_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o steal_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a fire_n to_o enlive_v his_o body_n and_o so_o inform_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n whence_o it_o seem_v come_v that_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o celestial_a fire_n other_o again_o hold_v that_o angel_n make_v all_o man_n soul_n of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n they_o 3._o that_o angel_n make_v they_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v seleucus_n and_o long_o before_o he_o all_o carpâ—crates_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n also_o so_o menander_n and_o other_o substance_n 4._o of_o his_o own_o substance_n other_o say_v god_n make_v they_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o priscillianus_n serveâ—â—us_n and_o their_o follower_n world_n 5._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n most_o of_o the_o other_o philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a substance_n or_o quint-essence_n of_o which_o they_o say_v the_o star_n be_v make_v and_o so_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n hypocrat_n 6._o hypocrat_n notwithstanding_o hypocrates_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o heat_n or_o vital_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o galen_n 7._o galen_n that_o famous_a physician_n galen_n also_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o aerial_a body_n more_o than_o the_o element_n or_o else_o not_o corporal_a and_o yet_o carry_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n plato_n 8._o plato_n plato_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o breed_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o dwell_v here_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a science_n and_o virtue_n but_o afterward_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o man_n body_n as_o into_o stink_a prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a knowledge_n and_o when_o afterward_o by_o study_n and_o instruction_n those_o celestial_a spark_n be_v again_o kindle_v in_o they_o they_o do_v only_o recall_v or_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o far_o they_o affirm_v that_o if_o by_o virtuous_a live_n good_a work_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o purgation_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v
like_a purgatory_n be_v invent_v they_o be_v purge_v from_o this_o corporal_a contagion_n then_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o thus_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n with_o lie_n when_o he_o can_v put_v out_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o much_o unlike_o this_o and_o as_o it_o be_v like_v derive_v from_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n origen_n 9_o origen_n who_o though_o he_o think_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o not_o of_o any_o celestial_a substance_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o angel_n be_v and_o because_o they_o sin_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o be_v since_o put_v into_o divers_a body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o jail_n and_o fetter_n to_o imprison_v &_o clog_v they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o so_o these_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v bridle_v no_o less_o â—â—thagoâ—â—â—â—s_n 10._o â—â—thagoâ—â—â—â—s_n if_o not_o much_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o pythagorean_n imagine_v viz._n that_o they_o pass_v at_o death_n out_o of_o one_o man_n body_n into_o another_o yea_o into_o fowl_n fish_n plant_n without_o any_o difference_n exercise_v their_o power_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o those_o nature_n can_v be_v manifest_v and_o that_o according_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o one_o body_n more_o or_o less_o vicious_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o death_n into_o a_o worse_a or_o better_a body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o 14._o mat._n 14.2_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o or_o eliah_n or_o jarâ—â—â—ah_n 6.14_o mar._n 6.14_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 8_o luk._n 9.7_o 8_o pythagorean_n 11._o certain_a platonist_n or_o pythagorean_n yea_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n have_v affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v finish_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o through_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n and_o until_o then_o say_v they_o it_o can_v never_o be_v thorough_o purge_v or_o be_v at_o rest_n tertullianists_n 12._o certain_a tertullianists_n yet_o more_o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o at_o death_n those_o soul_n that_o live_v well_o be_v turn_v into_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o become_v devil_n as_o the_o tertullianist_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o conjurer_n who_o have_v kill_v man_n and_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o imp_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n to_o command_v after_o their_o death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n magus_n be_v soul_n 13._o every_o man_n 3_o soul_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o diversity_n about_o the_o nature_n than_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n a_o vegetative_a soul_n with_o plant_n a_o sensitive_a soul_n with_o beast_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o the_o angel_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n or_o sundry_a operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o we_o soul_n 14._o 2_o soul_n other_o again_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o one_o sensual_a the_o other_o rational_a the_o one_o mortal_a the_o other_o immortal_a the_o one_o propagate_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o other_o create_v by_o god_n and_o this_o occam_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n manichee_n 15._o manichee_n some_o other_o yet_o more_o gross_o have_v affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v indeed_o two_o soul_n the_o one_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o be_v the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o beginning_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n averrois_fw-fr 16._o averrois_fw-fr contrary_n to_o these_o and_o yet_o no_o less_o unreasonable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a philosopher_n averrois_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n christian_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n but_o leave_v these_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n with_o their_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o confute_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o the_o learned_a christian_n since_o christ_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n creation_n 1._o creation_n or_o else_o mediate_o propagate_v by_o man_n propagation_n 2._o propagation_n yet_o herein_o also_o there_o be_v no_o small_a diversity_n for_o in_o either_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n each_o differ_v from_o other_o body_n 17._o create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n some_o think_v it_o be_v create_v without_o the_o body_n of_o nothing_o and_o then_o infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v hillary_n etc._n etc._n body_n 18._o create_v within_o the_o body_n other_o again_o think_v it_o to_o be_v create_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conceive_a fruit_n which_o have_v first_o vegetative_a life_n then_o sensitive_a and_o last_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v create_v therein_o and_o unite_v therewith_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n only_o both_o these_o have_v be_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a especial_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n corporal_o 19_o propagate_v corporal_o notwithstanding_o other_o contend_v that_o although_o god_n at_o first_o create_v adam_n soul_n of_o nothing_o yet_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n from_o adam_n body_n so_o our_o soul_n from_o adam_n soul_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v immortal_a notwithstanding_o but_o of_o these_o some_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n think_v also_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n which_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o spiritual_o 20._o propagate_v spiritual_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n hold_v also_o that_o it_o be_v propagate_v spiritual_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v light_a of_o light_n and_o this_o heretofore_o be_v uphold_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_n yea_o as_o st._n hierome_n witness_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o opinion_n be_v as_o common_o receive_v among_o they_o there_o as_o the_o other_o now_o among_o we_o last_o 21._o 21._o there_o be_v some_o that_o waver_v between_o these_o two_o opinion_n not_o know_v which_o to_o take_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v st._n augustine_n and_o eucherius_n 157._o august_n epist_n 157._o who_o dare_v neither_o condemn_v those_o that_o think_v it_o be_v spiritual_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n 56._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 56._o the_o one_o profess_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a throughout_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o doubt_n he_o also_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o retractation_n chap._n iu._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v with_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n on_o both_o side_n choice_n the_o censure_n and_o choice_n hereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o both_o how_o much_o difficulty_n be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a and_o how_o imperfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v therein_o but_o since_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o some_o blasphemous_a and_o two_o only_o as_o most_o probable_a claim_v
whereof_o it_o be_v first_o make_v so_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o it_o first_o come_v but_o that_o be_v immediate_o from_o adam_n &_o so_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 57.16_o 5._o isai_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o ever_o contend_v with_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v which_o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v if_o i_o shall_v straight_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o severe_o punish_v your_o sin_n than_o not_o only_o the_o body_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o parent_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v into_o your_o body_n will_v also_o perish_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o exposition_n than_o in_o the_o text._n if_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o question_v ought_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o can_v be_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n translate_v soul_n signify_v breath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o any_o creature_n that_o have_v breath_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o he_o make_v to_o live_v and_o breath_n will_v fail_v and_o die_v which_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o make_v they_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o question_n remain_v still_o unanswered_a again_o 18.4_o 6._o ezek_n 18.4_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o by_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v what_o shall_v the_o soul_n only_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a person_n rather_o beside_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v god_n then_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v for_o that_o also_o be_v he_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 12.1_o 7._o zach._n 12.1_o to_o prove_v this_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v clear_o against_o it_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o if_o it_o be_v form_v by_o the_o lord_n than_o not_o by_o man_n say_v some_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v by_o both_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n well_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n form_v every_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whereof_o whether_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v it_o so_o if_o then_o we_o admit_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n power_n herein_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n not_o immediate_o create_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o two_o former_a sentence_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o either_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a also_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a he_o create_v the_o first_o soul_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o create_v ever_o any_o other_o so_o since_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o lord_n creat_v but_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o do_v ever_o form_v signify_v create_v of_o nothing_o de_fw-la hoc_fw-la postea_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n 5.15_o 8._o joh._n 5.15_o though_o to_o small_a purpose_n some_o do_v also_o produce_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v as_o if_o by_o this_o work_n he_o mean_v the_o daily_a create_v of_o soul_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o grace_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n not_o ordinary_a operation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v manifest_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n too_o be_v essential_o one_o do_v cause_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v natural_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o work_v that_o which_o nature_n work_v because_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n some_o also_o will_v seem_v to_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n aratus_n 17.28_o 9_o act_n 17.28_o cite_v by_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n for_o such_o weak_a proof_n as_o these_o must_v serve_v where_o better_a be_v want_v which_o poverty_n do_v indeed_o more_o weaken_v and_o discredit_v the_o case_n than_o any_o way_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o how_o woe_n come_v by_o it_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o propagation_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o purpose_n to_o speak_v nor_o the_o poet_n ever_o dispute_v but_o most_o of_o all_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12_o 9_o and_o most_o worthy_o of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n urge_v and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o inference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o no_o necessity_n nor_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o just_a probability_n the_o ward_n be_v these_o if_o we_o â—ad_v father_n four_o body_n that_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v whence_o they_o collect_v that_o earthly_a parent_n propagate_v the_o body_n only_o and_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n immediate_o but_o for_o answer_n answer_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o beza_n who_o judgement_n be_v i._n e._n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o if_o all_o man_n yield_v this_o right_n to_o natural_a parent_n to_o who_o next_o to_o god_n we_o owe_v this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v rightful_o correct_v their_o child_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o indeed_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o if_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o consider_v the_o scope_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v and_o not_o body_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n for_o parent_n do_v not_o correct_v a_o carcase_n second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o man_n body_n too_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o last_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasticer_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v call_v signify_v such_o a_o chastisement_n as_o when_o instruction_n be_v join_v with_o correction_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o correction_n of_o the_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o castigation_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n only_o and_o as_o the_o word_n so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o twofold_a castigation_n the_o one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a so_o that_o not_o soul_n and_o body_n
but_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a castigation_n be_v here_o oppose_v but_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o in_o a_o peculiar_a right_n call_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o example_n nor_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o teach_v we_o which_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n soul_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n not_o of_o former_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n last_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a work_n in_o the_o production_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n than_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n too_o and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v urge_v from_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a place_n these_o be_v the_o most_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v bring_v for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o of_o which_o do_v infringe_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o mediate_a manner_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v chap._n vii_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n answer_v soul_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o because_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v of_o we_o since_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o original_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v unlike_a when_o as_o we_o be_v both_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o manage_n call_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o original_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o probability_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v then_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v still_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v for_o every_o one_o know_v there_o be_v one_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o the_o produce_v of_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o if_o this_o difference_n shall_v alter_v the_o kind_n than_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o well_o for_o though_o in_o part_n they_o be_v make_v of_o that_o first_o matter_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o part_n also_o create_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n but_o see_v it_o can_v vary_v the_o kind_n in_o they_o it_o can_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n do_v so_o in_o we_o neither_o nay_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o man_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o the_o plurality_n of_o which_o word_n may_v in_o reason_n be_v better_o expound_v of_o the_o many_o life_n that_o be_v potential_o in_o he_o than_o of_o the_o divers_a faculty_n and_o operation_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o life_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o soul_n only_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la might_n we_o will_v be_v render_v the_o spirit_n of_o soul_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v ever_o since_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v this_o be_v never_o affirm_v of_o any_o creature_n in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o propagate_v more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 6.17_o gen._n 7_o 15._o &_o 6.17_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v principal_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v after_o such_o a_o immediate_a manner_n in_o man_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o far_o different_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n but_o yet_o propagate_v as_o well_o as_o they_o soul_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n soul_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v forcible_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n for_o because_o moses_n express_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o creation_n of_o her_o body_n and_o he_o the_o one_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o other_o of_o a_o rib_n but_o speak_v not_o of_o awe_n difference_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o say_v some_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o be_v create_v alike_o of_o nothing_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o principal_a intent_n to_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o also_o be_v easy_o answer_v answer_n answer_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o create_v than_o adam_n be_v than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n make_v the_o body_n only_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v or_o rather_o that_o she_o have_v none_o at_o all_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o second_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o moses_n express_v the_o different_a creation_n of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o whole_a person_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o text_n three_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v still_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a rule_n to_o measure_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n propagation_n afterward_o last_o it_o be_v at_o least_o to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o there_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o her_o soul_n than_o of_o we_o but_o for_o my_o part_n see_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o which_o have_v most_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o reasonable_a i_o shall_v rather_o think_v her_o whole_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o adam_n substance_n than_o otherwise_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o more_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o into_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n or_o title_n that_o can_v seem_v to_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o he_o who_o omit_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o close_v up_o adam_n side_n again_o shall_v overslip_v that_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o create_v another_o new_a soul_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a why_o shall_v it_o still_o be_v doubtful_a and_o man_n leave_v only_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o second_o not_o only_o do_v moses_n not_o speak_v of_o any_o new_a create_a soul_n infuse_v into_o she_o but_o if_o only_a her_o body_n be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n as_o be_v say_v then_o for_o aught_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whither_o she_o have_v any_o soul_n or_o no_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o absurd_a especial_o consider_v it_o waâ—_n his_o chief_a purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o every_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o impute_v such_o a_o oversight_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n three_o so_o far_o be_v moses_n from_o teach_v that_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o of_o that_o rib_n he_o make_v a_o woman_n not_o a_o body_n speak_v of_o her_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o
man_n generate_v the_o whole_a man_n after_o a_o manner_n convenient_a to_o either_o nature_n supernatural_a 1._o the_o soul_n supernatural_a the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v supernatural_a and_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n above_o nature_n but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v supernatural_a it_o be_v indeed_o above_o elementary_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v propagate_v of_o or_o by_o the_o body_n alone_o again_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n can_v beget_v his_o like_a according_a to_o that_o common_a manner_n whereby_o other_o creature_n be_v generate_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v propagate_v see_v as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v supernatural_o propagate_v propagate_v 2._o spirit_n can_v propagate_v second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a spirit_n like_v unto_o angel_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o so_o neither_o can_v soul_n first_o i_o answer_v 1._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n reason_n thus_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o angel_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o body_n therefore_o soul_n can_v compositum_fw-la 2._o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la nec_fw-la materiam_fw-la nec_fw-la formam_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la compositum_fw-la second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o one_o soul_n do_v beget_v another_o but_o one_o man_n another_o for_o generation_n be_v not_o of_o matter_n or_o form_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a compound_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n three_o though_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a spiritual_a substance_n as_o be_v angel_n in_o respect_n of_o elementary_a yet_o even_o angel_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o without_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o composition_n for_o to_o be_v simple_o simple_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n four_o mens_fw-la soul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o inferior_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v more_o compound_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o very_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o corporal_a nature_n with_o who_o it_o please_v the_o creator_n to_o unite_v they_o last_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v with_o body_n one_o after_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a order_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o have_v confer_v his_o efficient_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o angel_n and_o now_o let_v reason_n or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o one_o angel_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v another_o therefore_o man_n can_v beget_v man_n yea_o god_n can_v by_o man_n produce_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o another_o though_o after_o a_o metaphysical_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a we_o can_v thorough_o conceive_v immaterial_a 3._o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a and_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v must_v be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n pre-existing_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o matter_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v propagate_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o soul_n be_v altogether_o immaterial_a for_o although_o it_o have_v no_o elementary_a matter_n yet_o it_o have_v spiritual_a matter_n for_o all_o create_a spirit_n be_v compound_v of_o act_n and_o potency_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n with_o corporal_a nature_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n yea_o even_o angel_n themselves_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o transcendency_n their_o matter_n be_v as_o our_o form_n and_o their_o form_n as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o form_n which_o because_o we_o want_v fit_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v call_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o form_n which_o do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o inferior_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a all_o matter_n because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v receive_v contrary_a form_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v corruptible_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o elementary_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o spiritual_a composition_n see_v their_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a kind_n second_o though_o nature_n can_v produce_v one_o soul_n put_v of_o another_o but_o by_o a_o corruptible_a course_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n may_v three_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o speak_v proper_o consist_v rather_o of_o power_n than_o any_o part_n so_o the_o propagation_n be_v rather_o by_o promotion_n then_o than_o any_o decision_n four_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o essence_n more_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a than_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n too_o last_o as_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o his_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o but_o very_o fit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o transcend_v the_o common_a course_n as_o namely_o that_o one_o immortal_a nature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o another_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v very_a near_o a_o creation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o ordination_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n on_o who_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o near_o a_o dependence_n corruptible_a 4._o the_o soul_n corruptible_a again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o generation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o now_o if_o in_o every_o generation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o corruption_n see_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v corrupt_v it_o can_v be_v generate_v neither_o but_o first_o if_o this_o corruption_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v only_o in_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la which_o can_v hinder_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v propagate_v neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v propagate_v for_o the_o generaration_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n generate_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n generate_a again_o what_o manner_n of_o corruption_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v a_o perish_v indeed_o but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a for_o in_o generation_n the_o seed_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o putrefaction_n but_o by_o perfection_n that_o be_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v and_o be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o potential_a be_v be_v turn_v into_o actual_a be_v seed_n into_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o before_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n generation_n namely_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o power_n only_o when_o it_o be_v in_o act_n and_o why_o then_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o itself_o 5._o it_o can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v without_o the_o body_n then_o can_v it_o not_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o body_n generation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o produce_v it_o the_o body_n corruption_n must_v also_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o generate_v neither_o with_o nor_o by_o the_o body_n these_o thing_n thus_o huddle_v up_o together_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o soul_n produce_v without_o a_o body_n that_o
the_o production_n of_o soul_n the_o seed_n must_v needs_o be_v rather_o power_n than_o sperme_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o parent_n do_v communicate_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o issue_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o be_v because_o in_o this_o conjunction_n two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n not_o only_o carnal_o but_o the_o very_a soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v together_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v lose_v their_o proper_a form_n and_o become_v one_o which_o though_o be_v tie_v by_o nature_n or_o rather_o god_n separation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o far_o remove_v they_o can_v effect_v yet_o by_o the_o fitness_n of_o other_o cause_n concur_v and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v and_o assist_v another_o soul_n and_o creature_n like_o the_o former_a be_v produce_v seed_n thing_n breco_v without_o seed_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v see_v in_o aequivocall_a generation_n where_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o even_o in_o the_o very_a change_n a_o three_o most_o common_o be_v engender_v and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o the_o interchange_n of_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v even_o in_o a_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n call_v why_o conception_n so_o call_v this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o conceit_n or_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v conception_n or_o conceive_v whence_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n 16._o atha_n lib._n the_o var._n qu._n 16._o who_o say_v even_o as_o fire_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o strink_n together_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o steel_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o parent_n by_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o indifferent_o from_o both_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o soul_n neither_o yet_o that_o two_o soul_n shall_v thereby_o be_v mingle_v in_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o which_o be_v not_o two_o seed_n mingle_v or_o two_o form_n make_v one_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o no_o less_o simple_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a chap._n xi_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v propagable_a and_o yet_o indivisible_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v divide_v 3._o obj._n parent_n soul_n divide_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v also_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o other_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o patent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v traduce_v and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v leave_v soulless_a or_o else_o some_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v divisible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n soul_n â—hole_a 1._o â—ow_o a_o â—art_n be_v the_o â—hole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o substance_n &_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o like_o these_o corporal_a nature_n and_o so_o though_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o those_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o philosopher_n to_o which_o divine_v also_o consent_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o consider_v of_o a_o part_n that_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o the_o whole_a not_o divide_v and_o therefore_o when_o one_o soul_n be_v propagate_v of_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o a_o part_n for_o even_o that_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n the_o whole_a not_o divide_v nor_o any_o whit_n diminish_v power_n 2._o no_o part_n but_o power_n other_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o subtle_o herein_o as_o that_o learned_a both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a keckerman_n who_o in_o his_o physics_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o any_o physical_a or_o corporal_a touch_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v thus_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la unitur_fw-la corpori_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la extremitatibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la 6._o keck_n syn._n l._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sicut_fw-la aqua_fw-la concluditur_fw-la extremitatibus_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la extremitatibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la extensionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la frustra_fw-la a_o quaeritur_fw-la a_o sit_v in_o totô_o corpore_fw-la tota_fw-la a_o in_o singulis_fw-la part_n ibus_fw-la tota_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o touch_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n as_o water_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o include_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v not_o stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n now_o if_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n less_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n see_v it_o follow_v according_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o be_v rather_o a_o powerful_a operation_n than_o any_o local_a division_n for_o see_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n proper_o consider_v consist_v not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o power_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v likewise_o that_o proportionable_o thereunto_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o decision_n whereby_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o another_o but_o by_o promotion_n whereby_o the_o same_o power_n be_v effect_v in_o another_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o soul_n consist_v chief_o in_o their_o faculty_n as_o corporal_a nature_n in_o their_o elementary_a composition_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o virtue_n his_o nature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v most_o know_v in_o goodness_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v essential_a to_o any_o create_a nature_n so_o be_v they_o all_o that_o one_o essential_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n nature_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o it_o this_o doctrine_n may_v best_o be_v clear_v by_o consider_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o as_o when_o i_o give_v another_o my_o understanding_n or_o make_v he_o know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v my_o knowledge_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o diminish_v so_o when_o these_o intellectual_a nature_n i_o mean_v one_o soul_n produce_v another_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o indivisible_a i_o know_v to_o communicate_v the_o notion_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o faculty_n another_o notwithstanding_o herein_o the_o similitude_n hold_v that_o even_o as_o the_o notion_n communicate_v to_o another_o be_v nevertheless_o perfect_a in_o his_o mind_n that_o impart_v it_o so_o even_o the_o faculty_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a nature_n be_v as_o a_o real_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o another_o be_v nevertheless_o perfect_a in_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o property_n diminish_v 4._o spiritual_a nature_n may_v be_v communicate_v can_v be_v diminish_v of_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o loose_v nothing_o themselves_o in_o communicate_v their_o essence_n to_o other_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a divine_a zanchy_a who_o in_o confute_v the_o heretic_n objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n ot_fw-mi our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v
body_n it_o must_v also_o decrease_v and_o die_v with_o it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o come_v by_o immediate_a creation_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n new_o quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n can_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n at_o least_o in_o though_o soul_n appearance_n between_o conception_n and_o quicken_a as_o be_v between_o quicken_a and_o manhood_n when_o therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o one_o i_o may_v happy_o thereby_o also_o answer_v the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n be_v essential_o as_o perfect_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o conception_n as_o ever_o afterward_o yea_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o plant_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n for_o though_o not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o fiery_a nature_n as_o live_a creature_n and_o want_v mean_n to_o exercise_v its_o power_n it_o may_v lie_v a_o while_n yea_o many_o year_n as_o dead_a as_o mustardseed_n will_v do_v yet_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n in_o the_o effence_n thereof_o conception_n reason_n prove_v the_o soul_n perfection_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o most_o perfect_a plant_n as_o plain_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o grow_v be_v administer_v to_o it_o 1._o 1._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o as_o they_o be_v soul_n do_v neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v may_v be_v perfect_a when_o they_o show_v no_o perfection_n no_o nor_o action_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v man_n soul_n imperfect_a because_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n at_o all_o time_n alike_o 2._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o shall_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o die_v and_o decay_v with_o the_o body_n 3._o 3._o yea_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o strong_a see_v it_o may_v better_o stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o immortality_n to_o increase_v &_o grow_v better_o than_o to_o decrease_v and_o wax_v worse_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 4._o 4._o see_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a act_n or_o first_o mover_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o always_o the_o same_o for_o reason_n teach_v that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o and_z gives_z perfection_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v another_o before_o it_o to_o give_v perfection_n to_o that_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o before_o the_o first_o and_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unchangeable_a also_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v so_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n continue_v the_o same_o what_o creature_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o never_o change_v but_o at_o death_n nor_o then_o neither_o in_o man_n because_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o not_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god._n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o whether_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v hear_v or_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o the_o organ_n be_v perfect_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o herein_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o with_o the_o body_n the_o child_n new_o conceive_v have_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o be_v there_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o will_v in_o time_n appear_v so_o be_v there_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o conception_n but_o the_o bodily_a part_n require_v time_n have_v it_o imperfect_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o above_o time_n have_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n must_v stay_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o itself_o till_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_v and_o then_o all_o those_o seem_v newcome_a perfection_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o clothes_n to_o the_o body_n only_o accidental_a ornament_n and_o external_a habit_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o indeed_o but_o only_o in_o show_n twin_n 3._o of_o conception_n of_o twin_n last_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o superfetation_n whether_o twin_n be_v conceive_v at_o once_o or_o at_o divers_a time_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o dispute_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v either_o or_o both_o way_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o if_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o work_v so_o diverse_o for_o produce_v of_o body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o endue_v they_o with_o soul_n according_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o howsoever_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n be_v there_o be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v but_o one_o conception_n of_o one_o and_o that_o at_o once_o which_o once_o be_v in_o propagation_n for_o though_o among_o other_o creature_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n once_o sometime_o produce_v many_o and_o often_o many_o time_n but_o one_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v it_o so_o in_o humane_a propagation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v as_o i_o say_v but_o god_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v soul_n as_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o body_n and_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v either_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o propagation_n to_o the_o latter_a or_o else_o the_o latter_a a_o perfect_a of_o the_o former_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v divers_a body_n too_o any_o or_o all_o of_o which_o right_o understand_v may_v well_o stand_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o one_o with_o we_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o for_o one_o and_o one_o for_o many_o in_o some_o other_o creature_n further_o than_o this_o i_o think_v no_o modest_a or_o reasonable_a man_n will_v or_o need_n inquire_v but_o rather_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v it_o 139.14_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o objection_n conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v produce_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n yet_o reason_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o teach_v it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v against_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v for_o have_v thus_o explain_v my_o assertion_n &_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o answer_v all_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o whether_o from_o divine_a or_o natural_a reason_n against_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o chap._n xiii_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n propagation_n the_o method_n observe_v in_o prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n as_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o disprove_v this_o mediate_a manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v for_o see_v god_n have_v a_o twofold_a voice_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o natural_a reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a the_o voice_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n likewise_o either_o direct_a testimony_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o again_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v first_o from_o the_o old_a and_o then_o from_o the_o new_a
testament_n which_o we_o will_v take_v up_o in_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o first_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v new_a i_o will_v prove_v it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o day_n he_o create_v man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o institution_n 1._o god_n first_o institution_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n here_o without_o any_o limitation_n they_o be_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n sâ—_n to_o subdue_v it_o also_o 28._o gen._n 1.27_o 28._o which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o what_o be_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v subdue_v the_o earth_n or_o who_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n or_o presume_v to_o set_v bound_n where_o god_n have_v set_v none_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o doubt_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v god_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o immediate_o before_o 22._o verse_n 22._o even_o to_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n for_o say_v the_o text_n god_n bless_v they_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o god_n so_o frame_v their_o nature_n and_o give_v such_o power_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o like_a may_v produce_v the_o like_a unto_o itself_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a creature_n so_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n and_o his_o word_n man_n do_v produce_v man_n the_o whole_a the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n beside_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o that_o blessing_n that_o prove_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o the_o base_a creature_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v effectual_a in_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a especial_o so_o gross_o defective_a as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o propagate_v man_n but_o some_o imperfect_a formelesse_a piece_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o term_v man_n than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n can_v be_v call_v a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o shall_v a_o beast_n upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o blessing_n express_o pronounce_v in_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o do_v more_o this_o way_n in_o his_o kind_n than_o man_n who_o be_v most_o express_o bless_v even_o twice_o over_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n too_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v but_o command_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o if_o god_n command_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o man_n power_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o not_o unjust_a if_o in_o this_o work_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n neither_o can_v god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o can_v do_v but_o the_o least_o part_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n so_o frame_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o blessing_n and_o command_n of_o god_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o soul_n in_o every_o creature_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n but_o most_o of_o all_o absurd_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o herein_o most_o especial_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o frame_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o voice_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a in_o man_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n propagate_a then_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n beget_v whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o all_o so_o the_o consequent_a labour_n 2._o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n so_o order_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v of_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o himselte_v may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v always_o create_v new_a creature_n and_o herein_o man_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o so_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v moses_n god_n end_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his-worke_n which_o he_o have_v make_v how_o then_o dare_v we_o set_v he_o a-work_o to_o create_v thousand_o of_o new_a soul_n every_o day_n at_o our_o pleasure_n obj._n obj._n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr that_o god_n indeed_o rest_v from_o create_v any_o more_o new_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o from_o create_v any_o more_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n extant_a there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n brain_n second_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o grant_v it_o general_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yea_o in_o every_o particular_a except_v only_o this_o exception_n of_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o moses_n speak_v alike_o of_o both_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o three_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v god_n rest_v from_o create_v more_o kind_n but_o not_o from_o create_v more_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n because_o to_o create_v new_a thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o still_o to_o produce_v new_a kind_n out_o of_o former_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o creation_n creatio_fw-la est_fw-la productio_fw-la entis_fw-la ex_fw-la non_fw-la ente_fw-la a_o make_n of_o something_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o make_v no_o more_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n although_o of_o former_a matter_n much_o more_o have_v he_o cease_v from_o create_v daily_o new_a substance_n of_o nothing_o last_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v cease_v at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v new_a kind_n continual_o bring_v forth_o and_o not_o only_o in_o aequivocall_a generation_n but_o by_o such_o copulation_n as_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o creature_n now_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n in_o that_o sort_n at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o this_o rest_v must_v be_v understand_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o from_o immediate_o create_v new_a substance_n of_o nothing_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o god_n absolute_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o also_o he_o cease_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a eve_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n three_o we_o read_v that_o god_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n as_o of_o a_o live_a body_n form_v eve_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o breathe_v into_o her_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v into_o adam_n which_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v moses_n chief_a purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o contrary_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o of_o that_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n and_o speak_v of_o her_o whole_a person_n he_o say_v that_o she_o that_o be_v eve_n the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n 24._o gen_n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o far_o affirm_v that_o
reins_n 139.13.15.16_o 2._o psal_n 139.13.15.16_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o curious_o wrought_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o mass_n or_o whole_a substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o omit_v the_o omission_n although_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o job_n and_o david_n here_o describe_v so_o precise_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n breed_v &_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n power_n wisdom_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—â—_o and_o goodness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v magnify_v shall_v pretermit_v that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n &c_n &c_n infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o day_n this_o only_a i_o will_v know_v how_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n they_o can_v so_o peremptory_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n pour_v out_o as_o milk_n curdle_v like_o cheese_n etc._n etc._n which_o that_o they_o both_o joint_o affirm_v will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n man_n or_o i_o secret_a place_n and_o mass_n or_o substance_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v not_o herein_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o person_n only_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o this_o they_o rank_n themselves_o with_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o man_n here_o signify_v all_o mankind_n male_a and_o female_a as_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.1.2_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 5.1.2_o and_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o therefore_o they_o both_o express_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n soul_n have_v heir_n original_a together_o with_o their_o body_n as_o for_o the_o term_n secret_a place_n it_o signify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n where_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v which_o be_v express_o name_v where_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n therefore_o when_o david_n say_v he_o be_v wonderful_o form_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n last_o the_o word_n mass_n or_o substance_n which_o he_o add_v afterward_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o manifest_a for_o it_o signify_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o whole_a mass_n or_o substance_n of_o man_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n i_o conclude_v thus_o if_o whole_a man_n with_o his_o whole_a mass_n or_o substance_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n than_o his_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v propagate_v out_o of_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o whole_a man_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a mass_n or_o substance_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n therefore_o the_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o seed_n confession_n 9_o david_n confession_n ninthty_a like_a unto_o these_o also_o be_v that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o he_o himself_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n so_o be_v his_o word_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o whence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n yea_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o or_o know_v if_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a than_o true_a he_o set_v before_o it_o this_o special_a note_n of_o observation_n behold_v as_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n approbation_n jeremy_n approbation_n ten_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n likewise_o or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a and_o in_o some_o sanctify_a by_o grace_n as_o all_o be_v corrupt_a by_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o jeremy_n be_v sanctify_v 1.15.41_o luk._n 1.15.41_o as_o john_n baptist_n also_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n yea_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o see_v such_o sanctification_n and_o special_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o all_o be_v sinful_a and_o some_o in_o part_n sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o soul_n so_o all_o do_v receive_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n resolution_n 11._o s_z resolution_n eleven_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v at_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whereof_o it_o be_v first_o make_v when_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o first_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n now_o if_o salomon_n meaning_n be_v that_o look_v as_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n whence_o some_o will_v infer_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o strong_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o give_v of_o god_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n see_v we_o have_v not_o our_o body_n neither_o immediate_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n from_o adam_n from_o who_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v communicate_v to_o posterity_n and_o both_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o our_o body_n come_v from_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n from_o god_n but_o our_o body_n come_v by_o propagation_n from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n soul_n also_o 12.1_o 12._o zacharies_n testimony_n zach._n 12.1_o last_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n before_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_a serve_v also_o notable_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o mediate_a manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o now_o to_o form_n in_o the_o scripture_n never_o signify_v to_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o frame_v of_o some_o matter_n pre-existing_a 1.1.2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1.1.2.7_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n form_v adam_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o though_o indeed_o create_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o form_v yet_o form_v be_v never_o put_v for_o create_v of_o nothing_o see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o some_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v either_o
of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n they_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o angel_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o former_a again_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o without_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o infuse_v but_o within_o he_o so_o that_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o he_o do_v evident_o declare_v matter_n 1._o of_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n within_o man_n whereof_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o soul_n than_o which_o what_o in_o so_o few_o word_n can_v so_o fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n be_v form_v in_o conception_n of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o yet_o not_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n form_v it_o for_o he_o indeed_o be_v the_o external_a efficient_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o height_n that_o without_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o can_v be_v produce_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o a_o creation_n as_o can_v be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o propagation_n but_o some_o way_n above_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o kind_n of_o mean_a between_o creation_n and_o propagation_n for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n be_v form_v of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n within_o the_o conceive_a fruit_n not_o without_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v i_o think_v sufficient_o that_o this_o doctrine_n go_v currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v once_o question_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n fourteen_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o clear_o reveal_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o paul_n 1._o s._n paul_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v that_o all_o man_n in_o their_o whole_a person_n both_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o death_n say_v he_o pass_v by_o one_o man_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v where_o he_o make_v no_o such_o division_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o one_o place_n and_o another_o from_o another_o as_o man_n have_v now_o invent_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o whole_a man_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o yea_o all_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o and_o sin_v in_o he_o too_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v without_o soul_n what_o will_v we_o yea_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o plain_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a presumption_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o sever_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o without_o apparent_a warrant_n from_o his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o for_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n there_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o think_v the_o whole_a man_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n though_o not_o in_o other_o of_o our_o parent_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a imputation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v foresee_v our_o aptness_n to_o err_v to_o take_v away_o all_o exception_n say_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v other_o father_n also_o 7.1_o the_o author_n to_o the_o heb._n heb._n 7.1_o as_o that_o levi_n together_o with_o all_o his_o son_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n grandfather_n yea_o and_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n when_o melchisedeck_v man_n he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o pay_v tithe_n in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o vâ—rs_n â—_o abrakam_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v propagate_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n pay_v tithe_n for_o his_o posterity_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o if_o isaaâ—_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v once_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n once_o whole_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o be_v now_o whole_o propagate_v from_o he_o gabrell_n 2._o the_o angel_n gabrell_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v christ_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n gabrell_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o 32._o luk_n 1.31_o 32._o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v his_o body_n come_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n where_o flesh_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o his_o whole_a humanity_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o themselves_o confess_v syâ—ocdochâ—n_n per_fw-la syâ—ocdochâ—n_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n 2.30_o 3._o s._n peter_n act._n 2.30_o as_o st._n peter_n witness_v for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n than_o to_o run_v a_o way_n by_o ourselves_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o especial_o consider_v the_o whole_a currant_n and_o full_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v this_o way_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o only_o concern_v he_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 5.10.11_o gen._n 5.10.11_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o but_o also_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o or_o our_o generation_n comprehend_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seed_n 19.6_o 1_o chron._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1._o luk._n 2._o mat._n 19.6_o without_o any_o exception_n make_v the_o soul_n no_o less_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o propagation_n than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n without_o any_o the_o least_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o himself_o 4._o our_o saviour_n himself_o last_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o deny_v god_n that_o make_v we_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n he_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o
sinful_a but_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o whatsoever_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n he_o make_v it_o pure_a &_o good_a yea_o 1.3_o gen._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n very_o good_a but_o man_n from_o his_o very_a beginning_n be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v flesh_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o second_o birth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n either_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v original_a sin_n or_o else_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v impious_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v create_v by_o god_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v propagate_v by_o man_n testimony_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n thus_o then_o for_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a jury_n of_o witness_n first_o god_n himself_o than_o adam_n moses_n job_n david_n solomon_n jeremy_n zachary_n peter_n paul_n the_o angel_n gabrell_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o if_o humane_a testimony_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o saint_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o belief_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o satisfy_v much_o less_o will_v those_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o chapter_n xv._o the_o propagation_n prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n propagation_n reason_n prove_v the_o soul_n propagation_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o mediate_a manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n may_v far_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o only_a most_o material_a and_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o two_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n the_o one_o hinder_v the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n the_o other_o the_o immediate_a propagation_n thereof_o if_o these_o two_o can_v be_v clear_v but_o especial_o if_o both_o do_v agree_v together_o to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o place_n of_o disputation_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v so_o much_o the_o long_o in_o they_o both_o sin_n 1._o original_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o will_v first_o make_v way_n to_o it_o by_o a_o general_a description_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o original_a sin_n second_o creation_n three_o propagation_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n l._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n descend_v 2._o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o create_v 3._o from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o propagate_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o man_n be_v first_o poison_v in_o adam_n the_o fountain_n have_v infect_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n be_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o man_n namely_o adam_n sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o 5.12_o n_z =_o a_o rom._n 5.12_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o 17_o n_z =_o b_o gen._n 2_o 17_o death_n yea_o 5.14_o n_z =_o c_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v yet_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n 15.22_o n_z =_o d_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o because_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v sin_n 5.12_o n_z =_o e_o rom._n 5.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 6.5_o n_z =_o f_o gen_n 6.5_o yea_o evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n 8.21_o n_z =_o g_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o now_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o n_z =_o h_o job_n 14.4_o and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o 15.14_o n_z =_o i_o job_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a say_v job_n hence_o even_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o 51.5_o n_z =_o k_o psal_n 51.5_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n 58.3_o n_z =_o l_o ps_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v esay_n also_o call_v man_n a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 48.8_o n_z =_o m_o isa_n 48.8_o and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a 17.9_o n_z =_o n_z jer._n 17.9_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o n_z =_o o_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o 5.18_o n_z =_o p_o ro._n 5.18_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3.3.5_o n_z =_o q_o joh._n 3.6_o joh._n 3.3.5_o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o nor_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o beside_o reason_n teach_v that_o like_a beget_v like_a as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o the_o kind_n 1._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n generatum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la generantis_fw-la beast_n bring_v forth_o beast_n serpent_n serpent_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o sinful_a offspring_n we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n but_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o corrupt_a adam_n sinful_a man_n otherwise_o how_o can_v infant_n just_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o be_v infant_n circumcise_v and_o woman_n purify_v after_o childbirth_n under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o man_n seed_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n again_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bitter_a root_n to_o bud_v forth_o in_o child_n even_o from_o their_o very_a cradle_n and_o that_o by_o inclination_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v by_o imitation_n the_o necessity_n also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n prove_v it_o for_o if_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v not_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n last_o the_o double_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n namely_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n show_v that_o there_o flow_v a_o double_a evil_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o double_a sin_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o double_a remedy_n be_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o now_o that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v thus_o infect_v let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o all_o man_n be_v become_v sinful_a through_o adam_n sin_n have_v lose_v those_o now_o supernatural_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v at_o first_o endue_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v all_o over_o infect_v with_o a_o venomous_a quality_n or_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a cause_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o will_v disorder_v in_o the_o affection_n make_v the_o sense_n sensual_a and_o beastlike_a all_o the_o member_n
of_o the_o body_n instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o our_o first_o be_v even_o so_o far_o as_o nature_n can_v reach_v as_o well_o potential_o as_o actual_o ever_o since_o adam_n sin_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o time_n if_o we_o live_v bring_v orth_o the_o fruit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o our_o first_o be_v now_o it_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n call_v why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n sin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v with_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o in_o conception_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n whatsoever_o howbeit_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 7.17.23_o rom._n 7.17.23_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n the_o sin_n that_o enclose_v we_o on_o every_o side_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o concupiscence_n 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n follow_v it_o but_o usual_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n only_o consist_v of_o the_o privation_n of_o goodness_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a before_o rehearse_v these_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n peccati_fw-la definitie_n originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n whereby_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n in_o which_o definition_n we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o subject_n or_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o man_n and_o every_o part_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n body_n understanding_n will_n memory_n affection_n sense_n and_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o prone_a to_o every_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o sin_v will_n of_o adam_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n natural_a generation_n and_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n misery_n and_o death_n here_o &_o eternal_a damnation_n hereafter_o more_o brief_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o some_o define_v to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n consist_v of_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a contract_v from_o the_o generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inclinablenesse_n to_o unrighteousness_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v our_o potential_a sin_v in_o adam_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v both_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v creation_n what_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o creation_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n improper_o creation_n be_v take_v sundry_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o create_v as_o where_o wisdom_n say_v 24._o ecclu_n 24._o he_o create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o decree_v to_o create_v and_o reveal_v i_o in_o the_o church_n sometime_o for_o renovation_n &_o change_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o thing_n 51.10_o ps_n 51.10_o so_o david_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n sometime_o for_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o creature_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 104.30_o psal_n 104.30_o and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v 65.17_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o proper_o take_v it_o either_o signify_v to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o give_v form_n to_o the_o matter_n unto_o which_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v require_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n to_o effect_v if_o so_o as_o creation_n proper_o take_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o therefore_o creation_n be_v common_o define_v thus_o creatio_fw-la est_fw-la productio_fw-la entis_fw-la ex_fw-la non_fw-la ente_fw-la or_o as_o aquinas_n have_v it_o est_fw-la productio_fw-la rei_fw-la secundum_fw-la totam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la so_o that_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unless_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o at_o all_o unless_o at_o least_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v propagation_n what_o it_o be_v last_o for_o propagation_n it_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o natural_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o live_a creature_n by_o feed_v of_o generation_n beget_v his_o like_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n common_o account_v a_o species_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n whether_o vegetative_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o natural_a faculty_n be_v ingraft_v into_o nature_n with_o a_o special_a charge_n &_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o desire_a and_o consequent_o most_o natural_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n 1.22.28_o gen._n 1.22.28_o whereby_o like_a beget_v like_a univocal_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o call_v when_o as_o a_o creature_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a to_o itself_o as_o a_o plant_n come_v of_o a_o plant_n and_o a_o lion_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o aequivocall_a generation_n of_o unlike_a as_o when_o a_o plant_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v breed_v of_o putrefaction_n as_o mouse_n fly_n serpent_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o nature_n aim_v at_o the_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o continue_v all_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o every_o creature_n natural_o desire_v ever_o to_o be_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o individual_n therefore_o it_o be_v do_v another_o way_n namely_o by_o propagation_n for_o to_o beget_v the_o like_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v ever_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o generation_n which_o as_o the_o faculty_n itself_o be_v most_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o tree_n the_o sap_n whereof_o have_v pass_v through_o root_n body_n branch_n leaf_n bud_n and_o all_o and_o so_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o quintessence_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o concoction_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v reserve_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o place_n convenient_a for_o the_o procreation_n of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o because_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o affection_n or_o rather_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a compound_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v the_o matter_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a creature_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o generation_n be_v not_o either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o that_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o propagation_n from_o adam_n be_v
nothing_o else_o but_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n out_o of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o our_o potential_a be_v in_o he_o into_o act_n by_o natural_a generation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o adam_n nature_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o creation_n difference_n between_o generation_n and_o creation_n and_o here_o to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o natural_a generation_n and_o immediate_a creation_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v these_o first_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o himself_o generation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n from_o god_n second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n &_o command_n of_o god_n by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o will_n generation_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o natural_a order_n preordeined_n of_o god_n 5.6.2_o vide_fw-la polan_n synt._n lib._n 5.6.2_o three_o creation_n be_v mere_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o any_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o generation_n be_v of_o some_o matter_n pre-existing_a indeed_o old_a matter_n put_v on_o new_a form_n four_o creation_n be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o time_n be_v by_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o time_n generation_n can_v be_v but_o in_o time_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n five_o in_o creation_n thing_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o creator_n but_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o be_v generate_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o generator_n six_o creation_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o motion_n or_o mutation_n but_o in_o generation_n there_o be_v both_o motion_n and_o mutation_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v vary_v into_o diversity_n of_o form_n last_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n be_v one_o and_o of_o generation_n another_o for_o in_o creation_n the_o privation_n be_v before_o the_o habit_n power_n before_o act_n darkness_n before_o light_n but_o in_o generation_n the_o habit_n be_v before_o the_o privation_n sight_n before_o blindness_n &_o light_n before_o darkness_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a description_n of_o original_a sin_n creation_n and_o propagation_n chap._n xvi_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n descend_v confirm_v the_o soul_n propagation_n sin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a description_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o a_o hereditary_a infection_n or_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o as_o they_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o original_a sin_n so_o the_o one_o necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v needs_o become_v evil_a and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v still_o or_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o goodness_n corruption_n follow_v as_o darkness_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o light_n it_o the_o mean_n of_o derive_v it_o whereas_o therefore_o some_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o consist_v of_o guiltiness_n &_o corruption_n as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n guiltiness_n by_o imputation_n and_o corruption_n by_o propagation_n it_o appear_v that_o guiltiness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o imputation_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o that_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n only_o be_v proper_o original_a sin_n and_o guiltiness_n come_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n so_o propagation_n only_o be_v proper_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o imputation_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o propagation_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a so_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v propagate_v and_o as_o we_o be_v potential_o guilty_a in_o adam_n because_o potential_o corrupt_a so_o by_o like_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v now_o actual_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v actual_o propagate_v from_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o run_v in_o natural_a propagation_n sin_n objection_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o can_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o posterity_n nothing_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o it_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a of_o privation_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o darkness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o light_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n only_a light_n be_v absent_a and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n or_o nothing_o rather_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o namely_o a_o evil_a quality_n beside_o that_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v create_v of_o god_n as_o good_a quality_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o body_n yea_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n soul_n 2._o not_o by_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n for_o such_o habit_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v not_o engraft_v into_o nature_n but_o happen_v from_o without_o as_o this_o do_v can_v be_v propagate_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n exit_fw-la grammatico_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v get_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n and_o so_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o imitation_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n body_n 3._o not_o by_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a and_o elementary_a quality_n beside_o that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v sinful_a it_o can_v descend_v to_o posterity_n neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o external_a accident_n which_o nature_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o for_o what_o be_v nature_n the_o worse_a for_o adam_n take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n yea_o what_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o arm_n his_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v without_o for_o nature_n follow_v the_o first_o institution_n yea_o more_o if_o it_o have_v cause_v some_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o posterity_n for_o all_o child_n have_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o their_o parent_n how_o much_o less_o their_o sin_n then_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o thing_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr i_o confess_v have_v a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o they_o all_o for_o disprove_v original_a sin_n not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o do_v agree_v together_o to_o confirm_v this_o only_a way_n of_o sin_n propagation_n good_a 1._o privation_n of_o good_a for_o first_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o goodness_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o some_o subject_n which_o must_v also_o be_v good_a because_o every_o substance_n be_v create_v by_o god_n subject_n it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a subject_n so_o that_o evil_n can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o good_a subject_n again_o be_v a_o privation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n cause_n 2._o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o defect_n rather_o and_o if_o evil_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n god_n 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v as_o the_o habit_n unto_o this_o privation_n
can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o light_n can_v be_v of_o darkness_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o light_n always_o inlighten_v and_o no_o darkness_n can_v proceed_v from_o light_n for_o though_o we_o read_v that_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n yet_o for_o darkness_n to_o proceed_v from_o light_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o even_o so_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a but_o not_o evil_a out_o of_o good_a god_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o evil_a god_n and_o for_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o positive_a thing_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o shall_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o chief_n contrary_a to_o the_o devilish_a conceit_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n propagate_v 5._o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v last_o though_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n yea_o a_o privation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n &_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n yet_o even_o a_o accident_n be_v his_o imperfection_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o substance_n prevail_v as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n est_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la else_o aristotle_n be_v much_o overseen_a in_o make_v privation_n one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o generation_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o impossible_a to_o be_v generate_v and_o though_o it_o can_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o must_v cleave_v to_o some_o subject_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v propagate_v together_o with_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v evil_n 2._o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o goodness_n but_o also_o a_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a description_n anâ—_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o may_v far_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o punishment_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o goodness_n but_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v paradise_n but_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n pain_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n neither_o be_v the_o earth_n only_o deprive_v of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o have_v succeed_v a_o curse_n make_v it_o barren_a of_o good_a fruit_n and_o fruitful_a of_o evil_a 18._o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o thorn_n thistle_n and_o the_o like_a teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o privation_n of_o goodness_n soul_n 3._o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n it_o must_v cleave_v either_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n or_o both_o if_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v descend_v because_o such_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o nature_n can_v be_v propagate_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o first_o that_o even_o those_o art_n which_o be_v least_o natural_a be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v in_o generation_n nay_o experience_n prove_v that_o child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n even_o in_o such_o faculty_n as_o these_o whether_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o husbandry_n horse-manship_a merchandise_n navigation_n or_o the_o liberal_a science_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o cross_v in_o their_o inclination_n second_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o child_n be_v like_o their_o parent_n also_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n firmness_n of_o memory_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o like_a three_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v yet_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o common_o communicate_v to_o posterity_n whether_o concupiscible_a or_o irascible_a as_o covetousness_n wrathfulness_n mirth_n sadness_n fear_n boldness_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o be_v that_o other_o proverb_n partus_fw-la ventrem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la last_o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o ingraft_v into_o the_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a natural_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n as_o of_o love_n and_o hatred_n which_o at_o first_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o so_o be_v create_v good_a but_o now_o through_o man_n fail_v and_o god_n curse_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v carry_v a_o contrary_a way_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a now_o if_o sin_n cleave_v thus_o to_o the_o will_n whence_o these_o affection_n proceed_v yea_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v propagate_v much_o better_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v remove_v a_o degree_n far_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o more_o then_o better_a than_o those_o external_a act_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o mere_a habit_n get_v by_o use_n and_o industry_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a aptness_n unto_o they_o may_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v propagate_v unto_o posterity_n body_n 4._o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o affect_v or_o rather_o infect_v the_o body_n also_o for_o though_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o nor_o be_v propagate_v by_o it_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v infect_v and_o by_o they_o both_o sin_n propagate_v which_o may_v further_o appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o for_o not_o part_n but_o person_n sin_v and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o thuâ—_n the_o body_n be_v sinful_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n second_o be_v a_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o the_o body_n though_o accidental_a and_o not_o ingraft_v into_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gout_n &_o leprosy_n whereunto_o sin_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o consider_v these_o be_v no_o less_o accidental_a unnatural_a yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o create_v nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o now_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o sin_n be_v last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o nature_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o first_o institution_n notwithstanding_o external_a accident_n yet_o this_o be_v such_o a_o external_a accident_n as_o it_o be_v also_o internal_a yea_o far_o i_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v now_o no_o less_o ingraft_v into_o our_o nature_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n it_o 5._o engraft_a into_o nature_n itself_o how_o sin_n be_v ingraft_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o propagate_v with_o it_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o if_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o without_o fault_n in_o god_n which_o that_o i_o may_v plain_o manifest_v and_o so_o clear_a all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n be_v such_o as_o might_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o no_o if_o yes_n as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_n contraria_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la consequentia_fw-la that_o so_o may_v sin_v and_o corruption_n now_o since_o the_o fall_n all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v this_o obj._n obj._n that_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v good_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n
nature_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n why_o he_o institute_v nature_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v chief_o manifest_v in_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o himself_o only_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a be_v this_o great_a glory_n he_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n work_v always_o immediate_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o create_v new_a substance_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o bring_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n by_o qualify_a they_o with_o his_o own_o essential_a virtue_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o may_v persist_v of_o themselves_o without_o his_o immediate_a work_v any_o more_o in_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o order_n we_o call_v nature_n nature_n it_o breed_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o see_v this_o be_v true_a in_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a &_o unnatural_a too_o to_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o exempt_n man_v only_a nay_o then_o let_v nature_n go_v to_o wrack_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v miraculous_o for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v and_o institute_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v rather_o create_v man_n together_o when_o he_o make_v adam_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n than_o thus_o to_o continue_v create_v to_o the_o world_n end_n work_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n but_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o course_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n which_o may_v work_v no_o more_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o creature_n than_o needs_o must_v but_o also_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o we_o which_o require_v his_o work_n by_o mean_n after_o a_o natural_a order_n we_o 2._o unfit_a for_o we_o proportionable_a to_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v we_o which_o only_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o better_a to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o grace_n 3._o against_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v propagate_v his_o church_n of_o mankind_n successive_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n nature_n 4._o a_o vain_a work_n against_o nature_n who_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n might_n and_o do_v all_o fall_n most_o fit_o and_o just_o in_o one_o adam_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o most_o fit_o and_o just_o in_o another_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n by_o grace_n and_o last_o that_o he_o may_v not_o work_v perpetual_a miracle_n which_o only_o manifest_v his_o power_n one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o attribute_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o full_o manifest_v without_o it_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o still_o preserve_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o at_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o 4._o arist_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n deus_n &_o natura_fw-la nil_fw-la frustra_fw-la faciunt_fw-la chap._n xxvi_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o generation_n beget_v man_n can_v father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v now_o by_o this_o mediate_a manner_n of_o god_n work_v i_o mean_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o order_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o adam_n shall_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o whole_a man_n as_o well_o soul_n as_o body_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o receive_v only_o the_o least_o part_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o body_n from_o he_o than_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o only_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o formelesse_a matter_n or_o dead_a carcase_n for_o such_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o a_o soul_n come_v afterward_o from_o another_o ans_fw-fr obj._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o they_o beget_v only_o the_o former_a and_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v they_o father_n that_o which_o they_o never_o beget_v so_o that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a man_n he_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n form_n no_o father_n without_o give_v the_o form_n this_o far_a appear_v for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o matter_n alone_o much_o less_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n only_o that_o make_v a_o father_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o conveyance_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n only_o but_o the_o form_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o propagate_v to_o his_o offspring_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o flea_n or_o louse_n that_o breed_v of_o his_o matter_n but_o without_o his_o form_n than_o which_o what_o grosser_n absurdity_n can_v be_v in_o nature_n body_n 3._o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o body_n beside_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v father_n to_o no_o part_n of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v but_o partly_o a_o father_n that_o beget_v but_o part_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o not_o a_o whole_a father_n to_o any_o part_n and_o if_o fatherhood_n consist_v especial_o in_o give_v the_o form_n and_o that_o come_v only_o from_o god_n he_o only_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n rather_o yea_o be_v not_o there_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v god_n only_o be_v our_o father_n because_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a part_n come_v from_o he_o than_o that_o adam_n be_v because_o the_o base_a part_n the_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o body_n neither_o but_o something_o like_o the_o body_n come_v from_o he_o i_o suppose_v any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v grant_v it_o without_o any_o far_a reason_n nothing_o 4._o else_o he_o can_v beget_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o can_v be_v father_n to_o our_o body_n unless_o to_o our_o soul_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a body_n without_o form_n and_o no_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o propagate_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n he_o can_v propagate_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n viz._n nothing_o at_o all_o all_o 5._o else_o he_o can_v beget_v at_o all_o moreover_o i_o say_v he_o can_v propagate_v at_o all_o for_o generation_n be_v not_o of_o part_n but_o of_o creature_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n simple_o consider_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v but_o the_o creature_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o produce_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v joint_o with_o the_o body_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v otherwise_o neither_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v but_o rather_o congenerate_v so_o that_o if_o man_n beget_v not_o both_o he_o beget_v not_o at_o all_o beast_n 6._o else_o man_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o beast_n again_o if_o man_n can_v beget_v man_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n herein_o inferior_a to_o brute_n beast_n yea_o even_o the_o base_a creature_n who_o yet_o can_v propagate_v their_o like_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o make_v man_n herein_o inferior_a to_o beast_n ans_fw-fr ob._n ans_fw-fr what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a neither_o be_v it_o not_o any_o disparagement_n so_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n come_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indecorum_n and_o a_o gross_a deformity_n in_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o main_a a_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o natural_a perfection_n but_o also_o it_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o so_o high_a
quicken_a &_o give_v of_o soul_n to_o child_n as_o when_o rachel_n rash_o cry_v oud_a give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v jacob_n grave_o answer_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o so_o when_o boaz_n go_v in_o unto_o ruth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v her_o conception_n but_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v evince_v it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v wait_v our_o leisure_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o god_n create_v soul_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n god_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v soul_n immediate_o whensoever_o nature_n produce_v body_n unless_o he_o shall_v suffer_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o soul_n or_o corrupt_a and_o kill_v their_o body_n before_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o so_o endanger_v their_o mother_n too_o both_o which_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o reason_n whereas_o if_o this_o mediate_a manner_n be_v admit_v this_o can_v just_o be_v object_v for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o produce_v man_n soul_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a immediate_a and_o new_a creation_n but_o according_a to_o his_o almighty_a blessing_n powerful_a ordinance_n and_o constant_a conserve_n providence_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o immediate_a in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o within_o the_o list_n of_o nature_n nature_n itself_o so_o require_v it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v it_o yea_o farther_z it_o follow_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o as_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v concern_v man_n above_o all_o creature_n both_o who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o at_o what_o time_n therefore_o according_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o work_n in_o man_n conception_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o man_n soul_n whereby_o he_o bless_v or_o blast_v further_v or_o hinder_v man_n conception_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n order_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o wise_a decree_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v propagate_v either_o what_o or_o when_o they_o will_n vain_a 4._o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v work_v in_o vain_a again_o otherwise_o this_o absurdity_n will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o child_n beget_v conceive_v form_v quicken_v with_o sense_n and_o so_o well_o nigh_o perfect_v and_o yet_o die_v before_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v infuse_v they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n unless_o he_o shall_v then_o create_v new_a soul_n for_o un-informed_n body_n and_o this_o beside_o cross_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v in_o christ_n or_o themselves_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o must_v absurd_o frustrate_v the_o work_n both_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a reason_n 5._o unnatural_a conception_n void_a of_o reason_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o nature_n alone_o but_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o deny_v to_o such_o copulation_n as_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n for_o nature_n alone_o will_v make_v a_o mixture_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o ape_n and_o satyr_n which_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v at_o first_o beget_v by_o such_o unkindly_a conjunction_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o if_o not_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a seed_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o other_o creature_n for_o which_o cause_n buggery_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o such_o issue_n be_v altogether_o soulless_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o natural_a sense_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o more_o crafty_a than_o other_o creature_n they_o therefore_o make_v a_o monstruous_a and_o profane_a mingle-mangle_n that_o will_v have_v man_n propagate_v his_o like_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n mere_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v generation_n 6._o soul_n infuse_v in_o adulterous_a generation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n without_o natural_a mean_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o child_n that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v for_o then_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o god_n to_o make_v steal_v corn_n grow_v because_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v good_a though_o the_o action_n of_o steal_v be_v naught_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v alter_v that_o good_a institution_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o personal_a corruption_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o this_o help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o who_o maintain_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o free_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mediate_a manner_n and_o natural_a order_n in_o propagate_a soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o this_o way_n sufficient_o answer_v but_o if_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a order_n for_o the_o soul_n propagation_n but_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n he_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o infuse_v soul_n but_o where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o tollerate_v if_o not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o evil_a in_o this_o behalf_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v neither_o unless_o by_o his_o own_o band_n yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o by_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n element_n 7._o sense_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a element_n moreover_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n first_o ordination_n do_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a matter_n of_o the_o element_n continual_o produce_v so_o admirable_a power_n as_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n yea_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n memory_n and_o all_o those_o cogitative_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o work_v be_v above_o humane_a reason_n to_o conceive_v how_o can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o special_a assistance_n shall_v out_o of_o that_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n produce_v other_o like_o unto_o it_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o even_o this_o well_o weigh_v will_v add_v no_o small_a credit_n to_o this_o truth_n among_o the_o wise_a instrument_n the_o corporal_a seed_n a_o fit_a instrument_n last_o that_o the_o corporal_a seed_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o nature_n to_o use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o work_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n especial_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v more_o pure_o subtle_a and_o temperate_a than_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o this_o may_v far_o the_o operation_n and_o consequent_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n appear_v in_o that_o elephant_n who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n do_v both_o live_v long_o and_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v endue_v with_o more_o reasonable_a part_n than_o other_o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o any_o elementary_a temper_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o immortal_a nature_n which_o even_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v instrumental_o further_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n in_o nature_n why_o one_o man_n excel_v another_o in_o wisdom_n now_o then_o see_v the_o spirit_n in_o humane_a seed_n be_v of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n not_o mere_o corporal_a but_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v soon_o acquaint_v and_o easy_o unite_v and_o use_v as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o most_o divine_a operation_n of_o reason_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o natural_a generation_n and_o
thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n in_o prove_v this_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a reason_n chap._n xxix_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o propagation_n but_o now_o methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o call_v i_o back_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o i_o say_v and_o that_o even_o this_o mean_a way_n have_v its_o extremity_n have_v therefore_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n not_o yet_o mere_o propagate_v by_o man_n and_o prove_v this_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o just_a scruple_n to_o cavil_n at_o brief_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v more_o direct_o even_o against_o this_o mean_a manner_n of_o the_o soul_n procreation_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o objection_n be_v these_o four_o objection_n objection_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a if_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a principle_n namely_o adam_n soul_n from_o whence_o all_o come_v second_o god_n shall_v hereby_o still_o work_v immediate_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o yet_o have_v end_v his_o work_n and_o rest_n from_o his_o labour_n three_o man_n shall_v still_o be_v inferior_a to_o beast_n in_o that_o he_o can_v beget_v his_o like_a alone_a but_o must_v have_v more_o help_n from_o god_n than_o they_o last_o god_n shall_v still_o be_v touch_v with_o sin_n in_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n all_o which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o object_v another_o 1_o obj._n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a if_o it_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o the_o first_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o mix_a body_n may_v be_v again_o resolve_v into_o their_o former_a principle_n the_o element_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o arise_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a and_o the_o cause_v nothing_o like_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o body_n must_v return_v into_o adam_n also_o whence_o they_o come_v as_o well_o as_o soul_n second_o mix_v body_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a element_n but_o compound_v of_o they_o where_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o no_o less_o simple_a than_o his_o be_v three_o if_o it_o be_v compound_v yea_o even_o of_o the_o element_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mortal_a because_o corruption_n and_o death_n come_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o from_o propagation_n or_o composition_n as_o from_o divine_a malediction_n for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o even_o adam_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n last_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o will_v oppose_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o nothing_o can_v return_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o first_o be_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o nature_n resolve_v into_o they_o again_o but_o because_o man_n soul_n can_v be_v propagate_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v again_o dissolve_v or_o annihilate_v but_o by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n this_o therefore_o do_v invincible_o prove_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o disprove_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n soul_n 2_o obj._n that_o god_n still_o work_v in_o create_a soul_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o yet_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v still_o set_v a-work_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n i_o answer_v first_o here_o be_v no_o creation_n of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n second_o which_o be_v more_o here_o be_v no_o new_a substance_n create_v of_o nothing_o but_o only_o produce_v out_o of_o former_a matter_n three_o it_o nothing_o oppugnes_fw-la god_n rest_v to_o work_v immediate_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_n 5.17_o joh._n 5.17_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o the_o son_n likewise_o last_o this_o work_n be_v no_o part_n of_o creation_n proper_o but_o of_o preservation_n which_o be_v ordinary_o either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a mediate_v so_o all_o elementary_a creature_n and_o individual_a nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o natural_a mean_n but_o now_o nature_n itself_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o symmetry_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n there_o be_v no_o nature_n above_o nature_n but_o only_o his_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a power_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n be_v conserve_v the_o excellency_n of_o who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o natural_a or_o mediate_a efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v his_o immediate_a providence_n only_o and_o that_o even_o by_o course_n of_o nature_n creature_n 3_o obj._n that_o maâ—_n shall_v still_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n that_o if_o man_n generation_n require_v more_o help_n from_o god_n than_o other_o creature_n his_o nature_n shall_v therein_o be_v still_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v propagate_v the_o like_a alone_o no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o like_a as_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o generation_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o generator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o efficient_a power_n come_v from_o a_o external_a cause_n which_o all_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n whence_o be_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o philosopher_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o see_v man_n give_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a efficient_a than_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o efficient_a after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o be_v immediate_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o exalt_v man_n nature_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o if_o man_n do_v not_o give_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n this_o be_v indeed_o just_o object_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n inferior_a to_o all_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o sin_n 4._o obj._n that_o god_n shall_v still_o be_v touch_v with_o sin_n last_o the_o last_o objection_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o sin_n in_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n be_v simple_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a parent_n who_o supply_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n corrupt_a and_o sinful_a like_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n just_a ordinance_n in_o nature_n 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o fruit_n be_v and_o thus_o sin_n be_v mere_o accidental_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o perfect_a so_o also_o this_o ordinance_n of_o generation_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n perfect_a like_o himself_o but_o he_o by_o his_o fall_n corrupt_v himself_o have_v likewise_o corrupt_v all_o his_o posterity_n albeit_o god_n still_o perform_v his_o part_n as_o perfect_o as_o ever_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o efficient_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_a be_v become_v sinful_a through_o out_o fault_n and_o not_o god_n and_o why_o then_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n new_a again_o or_o stop_v sin_n there_o but_o continue_v his_o first_o institution_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v but_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v dispute_v chap._n xxx_o the_o conclusion_n recapitulate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o premise_n tractate_n use_v of_o this_o tractate_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o